I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from October 3, 2004:

The question this week has to do with the roots of the concept of what we call “terrorism,” the attempts by a small group of people to gain that which they feel is their due and to gain it by violent means. We were referred back to the Biblical story of Sarah and Abraham where Abraham was unable to bear a child because Sarah was barren. He went in to Sarah’s maid-servant, Hagar, who was Egyptian, and she bore him a son, Ishmael. Fourteen years later, when Abraham was 100, Sarah was blessed by the Lord God at that time to have a child who was named Isaac. These two were the children of Abraham but only Isaac achieved the inheritance. Ishmael was left to wander into the desert and to form the tribes of what we now call the Arabs. And it is the battle between the Arabs and the Jews that seems to be so violently apparent in our world today. So, we were wondering if Q’uo could give us a philosophical background of this type of energy and how it can be resolved upon our planet Earth today.

(Carla channeling)

We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. It is a great privilege and pleasure to be with you and to share the beauty of your meditation and we offer you our gratitude for creating this moment and this experience of a circle of seeking that is expressing light and love as it sits together in query and in devotion.

It is our blessing to be called to this group for the purpose of sharing our thoughts on terrorism and we are happy to do so with the request—which is especially pointed as we talk concerning a somewhat hot issue, as this instrument would say—that you afford us the opportunity to offer you thoughts without our forcing you to believe them or take them in any way. Please allow us to share our thoughts with you while remaining in complete control over whether or not you wish to continue to think about these thoughts or in any way make them part of your process. For your integrity in doing so allows us to be assured of the freedom of your will. We would not in any way wish to be a stumbling block before your own process. And if you will allow us this freedom, it will allow us the freedom to speak freely. And this particular concern of ours is clearly about freedom. We thank you for that.

Thequery this day has to do with the philosophy behind terrorism. And as that query stands, we would find it very difficult to create a good answer, for we believe that philosophy as a branch of the circle of knowledge is not something that lends itself to the creation of a structure in which something like terrorism would be acceptable. When ethics is discussed as a philosophical system, it concerns not ways to take away freedom from entities but ways to safeguard their freedom. The Nietzschean superman  is perhaps the closest that respectable, shall we say, philosophy comes to offering a structure which justifies terrorism and its justification can be roughly shortened to the phrase that “might makes right.” We would not wish to defend this philosophy in a group of ethical panelists; we would find it heavy going, indeed. The aura of philosophy, therefore, cannot be said to lie over, or lend respectability to, terrorism and its sister acts, war and violence. The shorthand version of the most appropriate philosophical structure for terrorism is, “the squeaky wheel gets the grease.” And this is, rather than proper philosophy, simply an explanation of why entities—whether they be individual or of a group nature—resort to and use the techniques of terror.

The Creator is not an organic entity, as far as we know. It does not have members, a mind, emotions, or any of the other attributes of third-density humankind. Nor does it have the attributes of fourth-density humankind, or fifth-density, or sixth-density. The Creator, as we understand the one infinite Creator, is beyond all attempts to describe, limit, or otherwise distinguish the Creator from some other entity. The Creator is in fact all that there is, seen and unseen, known and unknown, possible and impossible. The Creator is all states of mind, all ways of thinking, and is not exhausted by any such lists of attributes or descriptions. The attempt to get one’s mind around the concept of the creative principle is always, in the end, an inutile attempt. It will not be useful.

On the other hand, attempting to delineate those characteristics of the Creator which entities within a certain density and of a certain culture can understand is very helpful. So, we would not ask you to stop attempting to understand the Creator, we ask you only to realize that that which entities such as yourself have written concerning the Creator are words. They are not truths. They are words written down by entities attempting to understand that which cannot be understood. The query that you asked brought in the concept of a certain creative entity by the name of Yahweh, or Jehovah, whose orders, presumably, brought about the warlike actions of the one known as Joshua, and all of those who did battle in order to achieve territory in the story which unfolds in the books of Moses within your Old Testament of the Holy Bible, so-called, within your literature. There have been unending numbers of attempts to understand the mind of this Old Testament figure, Yahweh, and this is why we began with the assertion that there is no figure known to literature which captures the essence of the creative principle. Certainly, the one known as Yahweh falls far short of expressing what we understand to be some of the more obvious characteristics of the creative principle, those being its universality and its unity. How could a creative principle set one entity over another when, to the Creator, all things are one, all beings are children of the same parent, brothers and sister of one deity, one Creator?

However, the one known as Yahweh was a powerful force in acting through entities such as Moses, Joshua, and Abraham. In the history of your people—not simply the religious history of your people but the political, economic, and social history of your people—the story concerning Isaac and Ishmael is a story steeped in birth rights. And this is an interesting characteristic of the system used by the one known as Yahweh. We may describe Yahweh as an Earth guardian which entered into a plan to be of service to others without thinking through the ramifications of such a plan. When it chose to do work to create a new and better version of the Egyptian stock that was the genetic base of that region at that time, it chose one of two types of genetic beings that differed somewhat in their genetic heritage because of there being other genetic applications by other extraterrestrial entities in their past. They chose the entities that had the seemingly more appropriate basic characteristics of intelligence, culture and so forth. They separated out one group from another in a way which the creative principle would never have done, and created, therefore, a sub-race which these Guardian entities considered new and better and therefore worthy of having the elbow room in which to bring forth the improvements in mind, body, and spirit that those known as Yahweh felt were possible for such an assisted group.

The group question for this session was: “And it is the battle between the Arabs and the Jews that seems to be so violently apparent in our world today. So, we were wondering if Q’uo could give us a philosophical background of this type of energy and how it can be resolved upon our planet Earth today.” Q’uo began their reply by saying that this query has to do with the philosophy behind terrorism, and they found it difficult to create a good answer, for the field of philosophy does not lend itself to the creation of a structure in which terrorism would be acceptable to discuss because when ethics is discussed as a philosophical system, it does not discuss ways to take away freedom from entities but ways to safeguard their freedom, but the Nietzschean superman is the closest that respectable philosophy comes to offering a structure which justifies terrorism, and its justification can be shortened to the phrase that “might makes right,” so Q’uo did not wish to defend this philosophy in a group of ethical panelists because the field of philosophy cannot be said to lend respectability to terrorism, war, and violence, and the shorthand version of the most appropriate philosophical structure for terrorism is, “the squeaky wheel gets the grease,” so this is an explanation of why entities use the techniques of terror. Q’uo went on to say that the Creator is not an organic entity because it does not have members, a mind, emotions, or any of the other attributes of third-density humankind, nor does it have the attributes of fourth-density, fifth-density, or sixth-density because the Creator is beyond all attempts to describe the Creator apart from some other entity since the Creator is all that there is, seen and unseen, known and unknown, and the Creator is all states of mind, and is not defined by any descriptions, so the attempt to get our mind around the concept of the creative principle is not useful. Q’uo continued by saying that attempting to describe those characteristics of the Creator which entities of a certain density and culture can understand is helpful, so Q’uo said that we should not stop attempting to understand the Creator, but that we realize that which we have written concerning the Creator are words–and not truths–written down in an attempt to understand that which cannot be understood so that the query that we asked brought in the concept of an entity by the name of Yahweh, or Jehovah, whose orders brought about the warlike actions of the one known as Joshua, and all of those who battled in order to gain territory in the story which unfolds in the books of Moses within our Old Testament of the Holy Bible, and there have been numerous attempts to understand the mind of this Old Testament figure, and this is why Q’uo began with the statement that there is no figure known in literature which captures the essence of the creative principle, and Yahweh falls short of expressing what we understand to be some of the more obvious characteristics of the creative principle such as its universality and its unity: “How could a creative principle set one entity over another when, to the Creator, all things are one, all beings are children of the same parent, brothers and sister of one deity, one Creator?” Now Q’uo said that Yahweh was a powerful force in acting through entities such as Moses, Joshua, and Abraham, and the history of our people—not simply the religious history of our people but the political, economic, and social history of our people—the story concerning Isaac and Ishmael is a story steeped in birth rights, and this is an interesting characteristic of the system used by Yahweh which may described as an Earth Guardian which entered into a plan to be of service to others without thinking through the possible outcome of such a plan when it chose to create a better version of the Egyptian/Mars race that was the genetic base, and chose one of two types of genetic beings that differed in their genetic heritage because of there being other genetic applications by other extraterrestrial entities in their past, so they chose entities that had more appropriate basic characteristics of intelligence and culture, and they separated one group from the other in a way which the creative principle would never have done, and created a sub-race which these Guardian entities considered new, and better, and worthy of having the ability in which to bring forth the improvements in mind, body, and spirit that Yahweh felt were possible for such an assisted group. In 18.21-23, Ra described the effort that Yahweh made to improve the genetics of those who had come to live in Egypt:

Questioner: Why did they want larger and stronger organisms?

Ra: The ones of Yahweh were attempting to create an understanding of the Law of One by creating mind/body complexes capable of grasping the Law of One. The experiment was a decided failure from the view of the desired distortions due to the fact that rather than assimilating the Law of One, it was a great temptation to consider the so-called social complex or subcomplex as elite or different and better than other-selves, this one of the techniques of service to self.

Questioner: Then the Orion group… I’m not quite sure that I understand this. Do you mean that the Orion group produced this larger body complex to create an elite so that the Law of One could be applied in what we call the negative sense?

Ra: I am Ra. This is incorrect. The entities of Yahweh were responsible for this procedure in isolated cases as experiments in combating the Orion group.

However, the Orion group were able to use this distortion of mind/body complex to inculcate the thoughts of the elite rather than concentrations upon the learning/teaching of oneness.

Questioner: Well, was Yahweh then of the Confederation?

Ra: I am Ra. Yahweh was of the Confederation but was mistaken in its attempts to aid.

Why it did not occur to these Guardian entities that this would involve war-like actions such as the slaughter of many innocents, we cannot say. However, it was so that your history and the psychic energies of these groups of people were altered forever by this interference. It created what is patently an unfair situation. And certainly, the sons and daughters of Isaac and Ishmael grieve as one people for this interference and for the many ramifications that it had.

Whenany situation enters the stream of history it also enters the stream of mythology. And through the passage of time and events, the history of the Israelites and the Ishmaelites has become very fuzzy and much, if not all, of the story as it happened in history has been lost. And what has remained are stories that catch the emotion, the energy, and the main points of the history, so that while you may attempt to trace the children of Ishmael and the tribes of Ishmael and so forth, such attempts will always be trammeled by the inevitable tendency of those who come after and who are in power to look at a situation which has gone before in a way that places events in the best possible light for those who have the laurels of winning upon their heads and are thus able to tell the story with the loudest voice. This telling of the story with the loudest voice is something that occurs at all times, in all phases of history and certainly within your cultures of this day. Yet, in looking at the history of warfare and terrorism, it may be seen that, generally, the issues have to do with groups of people who feel that it is their birthright to have certain perquisites  and rights. That feeling of entitlement is at the heart of violence, war, and terrorism.

In terms of the creative principle, all lands are one, all people are one. The design of your particular third-density world was a design in which each of your genetic races was expected to express themselves dominantly for a certain period of time. It was never intended that one race dominate your planet for an extended period of time such as your white race has in many cases done. The energies of each race had a certain way of opening the heart and the quite variant ways of looking at the Creative Principle were expected to float and flow from one dominant culture to the next, to the next, in a rhythmic and natural manner. It was hoped at this point in your development as a global group that there would be at this time among all of your cultures a tendency towards the feminine principle as the creative principle or the deity. For, in terms of the birthing of the fourth density of your planet, it is this creative, feminine energy that holds the light of service to others in the appropriate manner for assisting the one this instrument calls Gaia and many call the Earth or Terra in her very feminine and very profound labor. This has not occurred.

In terms of the creative principle, all lands are one, all people are one. The design of your particular third-density world was a design in which each of your genetic races was expected to express themselves dominantly for a certain period of time. It was never intended that one race dominate your planet for an extended period of time such as your white race has in many cases done. The energies of each race had a certain way of opening the heart and the quite variant ways of looking at the Creative Principle were expected to float and flow from one dominant culture to the next, to the next, in a rhythmic and natural manner. This has not happened.

It was hoped at this point in your development as a global group that there would be at this time among all of your cultures a tendency towards the feminine principle as the creative principle or the deity. For, in terms of the birthing of the fourth density of your planet, it is this creative, feminine energy that holds the light of service to others in the appropriate manner for assisting the one this instrument calls Gaia and many call the Earth or Terra in her very feminine and very profound labor.

And indeed, at the time of the one known as Moses, the world was poised upon the point of a pin, as it were, in attempting to move into true monotheism. Think of it, if you will, for we often have, as one of the members of our principle is the group of Ra which attempted to speak to the princes of Egypt in those times concerning the true creative principle which is One. The one known as Moses was well aware of this true monotheism and indeed, in his heart, was, shall we say, devoted to and trained up within this system. However, this entity and all of the entities involved in these times was a human being who was steeped in the culture of many gods and found it impossible to hold to a pure belief in one God in the attempt to be a leader of his people. Leader after leader among your people has faced this challenge. How does an entity who leads one group, and is responsible to and for one group, act in such a way that the group will feel that its rights are being preserved and those things to which it is entitled will be protected while simultaneously defending and maintaining the rights and the entitlements of all other groups? It is a tremendously subtle thing to attempt to unravel a specific situation in such a way that both of these values are maintained.

Then Q’uo said that they did not know why it did not occur to Yahweh that this would involve war-like actions such as the slaughter of many innocents, but it was so that our history and the psychic energies of these groups of people were altered forever by this interference, and it created an unfair situation so that the sons and daughters of Isaac and Ishmael grieve as one people for this interference and for the many ramifications that it had. Q’uo went on to say that when any situation enters the stream of history it also enters the stream of mythology, and through the passage of time and events, the history of the Israelites and the Ishmaelites has become fuzzy, and much of the story has been lost, and what remains are stories that catch the emotions and the main points of the history, so that while we may attempt to trace the children of Ishmael and the tribes of Ishmael such attempts will always be distorted by the inevitable tendency of those who are in power to look at a situation which has gone before in a way that places events in the best possible light for those who have the power of government and are able to tell their story with the loudest voice, and this telling of the story with the loudest voice is something that occurs in all phases of history and certainly within our cultures of this day, but in looking at the history of warfare and terrorism, it may be seen that the issues have to do with groups of people who feel that it is their birthright to have certain rights, and that feeling of entitlement is at the heart of violence, war, and terrorism. Q’uo continued by saying that in terms of the creative principle all people are one, and the design of our third-density world is a design in which each of our genetic races was expected to express themselves dominantly for a certain period of time, but it was never intended that one race dominate our planet for an extended period of time such as our white race has done because the energies of each race had a certain way of opening the heart and various ways of looking at the Creative Principle that were expected to flow from one dominant culture to the next in a natural manner, and it was hoped in our development as a global group that there would be at this time among all of our cultures a tendency towards the feminine principle as the creative principle because in terms of the birthing of the fourth density of our planet, it is this feminine energy that holds the light of service to others in the appropriate manner for assisting Gaia in her very feminine and very profound labor, but this has not occurred. Now Q’uo said at the time of Moses, the world was attempting to move into true monotheism, and we could think of this situation as Ra did when they attempted to speak to the royalty of Egypt concerning the creative principle of the One, and Moses was devoted and trained within this system, but this entity was a human being who was steeped in the culture of many gods and found it impossible to hold to a pure belief in one God in the attempt to be a leader of his people, and leader after leader among our people has faced this challenge of: “how does an entity who leads one group, and is responsible to and for one group, act in such a way that the group will feel that its rights are being preserved and those things to which it is entitled will be protected while simultaneously defending and maintaining the rights and the entitlements of all other groups?” On May 20, 2007, Q’uo spoke of the need for the feminine principle to be more respected and utilized in our world today:

And we would note that it is this feminine principle that is so often missing and is so hungered for in your culture at this time. Rather than embracing the power of the feminine principle that can nurture and create life in her womb and bring it forth in affection and joy, the proponents of the “one God” and “chosen people” religions—which include Christianity, the Jewish religion, and Islam, among others—have tended to demean and denigrate women, denying them not only their spirituality but their worth as human beings. They have consigned them to be second-class citizens. We might note that, in our humble opinion, there is a tremendous amount of fear behind that urge of the male to suppress and control the feminine principle. Indeed, the opposite needs to occur in terms of your globe’s being able to spin itself out of the endless cycles of war and aggression that the unbridled sway of male energy has created within your Earth world.

Wewould bring to your attention the one known as Mahatma Gandhi. We have spoken before of this entity. This was an entity who was very clever in ways which are, for the most part, reserved for those of service to self in their philosophy. Yet, this entity’s vision was powerful in its unity, and it refused to allow any thinking which closed the heart against any, even those which this entity perceived, with some justification, as suborning and limiting the rights of his own people. In all of Gandhi’s dealings with the government of those who were British and who held the reins of rulership of his nation at that time, this entity refrained from, at any time, closing the heart against or lifting a weapon towards those entities which would be considered the enemy, that is the British. Using homely and easily understood physical metaphors, such as spinning the thread, this entity was able to put before his group the image of self-worth and independence. How can an entity see self-worth and independence in making thread out of cotton? Yet, the Indian people received the lesson that the one known as Gandhi offered.

In many, many ways, this entity made life very difficult for those of the British rulership of his nation. Yet, never was this entity less than cordial and civil. He could not have succeeded, nor could his ideas have taken hold were he not coming from a place of genuine love. If he had hated his enemy, no matter had he done exactly the same things in his political posturing, he would not have succeeded. His integrity and purity of motive were such that those of India and those of Britain alike were able to see it, feel it, and in the end, respect it, and respond to it. His working to aid his people, therefore, never took on the shades of violence or terrorism but retained the goodly hue of faith, love, and hope.

When you see small groups or large unable to resist the techniques of terrorism, we would ask you to see groups which have become entangled with issues of entitlement and justice. In each situation, there is a path to peace. This path begins in the heart. It calls for men who are both clever and compassionate. It calls for those who are able to understand the techniques for service to self but whose purity of focus and whose open hearts are such as to avail them of the techniques of unconditional love. There is no justification for violence, and yet it lies within the human heart to defend the group against those who are not a part of the group. This is part of the instinct with which each human being comes into incarnation. It is part of the heritage of the physical vehicle of the great ape of which you are a recent descendant. If you examine the customs of these great apes, as the one known as Desmond Morris has done, it becomes very clear, very quickly, that violence is something with which each human being must deal, not as a faraway thing, but as an intimate friend, as a part of the household of personality. One of the boarders of each of your bodies is violence.

The one known as G was saying that he did not believe he would be able to pull the trigger against another human being. This is a laudable and a noble sentiment. Yet is spoken by one who has never been in the position of defending those he loves from someone who would surely do them harm. The instinct of one who is being threatened is indeed to pull the trigger. When dealing with groups, that group instinct remains as lethal as that. No matter how many layers of civility and diplomacy are offered, beneath each situation and its endless rationales on both sides there lies a situation in which two groups—which are in truth, one—have accepted a model in which one group is over against another. Once this basic and existent situation is accepted, there can always be a rationale which leads to violence, whether it is violence offered by those who have the approval of other nations as belonging to a rightful group of nations or whether it does not have such approval and is therefore, without any choice for itself, considered an outlaw. When an outlaw attempts to achieve entitlement, it is considered terrorism. That is the only difference between terrorism and war. It is an artificial distinction based upon the underlying artificial distinction of groups defining themselves as separate.

Now Q’uo said that they wanted to speak about Mahatma Gandhi who was very clever in ways which are usually practiced by those of service to self, but this entity’s vision was powerful in its unity, and it refused to allow any thinking which closed his heart against any, even those which were limiting the rights of his own people so that in all of Gandhi’s dealings with the British government, who ruled his nation at that time, this entity refrained from closing his heart against those entities which would be considered the enemy, and by using easily understood physical metaphors, such as spinning the thread out of cotton, this entity was able to put before his people the image of self-worth and independence, and the Indian people understood the lesson that Gandhi offered them. Q’uo went on to say that in many ways, he made life very difficult for those of the British rulership of his nation, but he was never less than cordial and civil, and he could not have succeeded if he were not coming from a place of genuine love because if he had hated his enemy, no matter if had he done exactly the same things in his political posturing, he would not have succeeded since his purity of motive was such that those of India and those of Britain alike were able to respect it and respond to it so that his work to aid his people never took on the shades of violence but retained the goodly hue of faith, love, and hope. Q’uo continued by saying that when we see any groups unable to resist the techniques of terrorism we are seeing groups which have become involved with issues of entitlement and justice, and in each situation there is a path to peace which begins in our heart, and it calls for those of us who are able to understand the techniques for service to self but whose open hearts are such as to reveal to us the techniques of unconditional love because there is no justification for violence even though it lies within our heart to defend our group against those who are not a part of our group, and this is part of our instinct with which each of us comes into incarnation that is part of the heritage of our physical vehicle of the great ape of which we are a descendant, so if we examine the customs of these great apes it becomes clear that violence is something with which each human being must deal–as an intimate friend–as a part of our human personality, and one of the qualities of each of our bodies is violence. Then Q’uo said that the instinct of one who is being threatened is to pull the trigger, and no matter how many layers of civility and diplomacy are offered there is a situation in which two groups—which are in truth one—have accepted a model in which one group is over against another, and once this basic situation is accepted, there can always be a reason which leads to violence, whether it is violence offered by those who have the approval of other nations as belonging to a rightful group of nations, or whether it does not have such approval and is considered an outlaw, and when an outlaw attempts to achieve entitlement, it is considered terrorism, and that is the only difference between terrorism and war since it is an artificial distinction based upon the seeming separateness of groups. On November 27, 2002, Q’uo spoke about the nature of terrorism:

Firstly, we would say that the physical manifestations of political intrigue, unrest, terrorism, and war are as they are and are the natural outworking of the processes of graduation in which entities who have chosen the path of service to self are attempting to graduate with the same devotion and focus as those attempting to graduate in the path of service to others. The situations, we would suggest, are in the hands of all of those who understand and realize that they are citizens of eternity who came here to learn and to serve and who wish to go on to learn and to serve, for that is the desire of the upward-spiraling cells of each entity and each atom that exists within the physical and metaphysical universes.

We would suggest that the self be attentive. The responsibility of the open heart is to love unconditionally that which it sees and to see each and every thing and person as the self or a part of the self. In times of disquiet and conflict, entities are offered a sharpened opportunity to behold the shadow portion of the self, the wolf that bites at the heart within. This forthcoming year may contain disquiet. We can only encourage each to open the arsenal of inner and outer gifts towards the third-density situation, finding ways to respond appropriately in service to others as inspired and as able.

Perhapsyou have noticed in working with other entities that there is a tendency for entities to divide endlessly into groups and sub-groups and sub-sub-groups. There is a delight in finding a way in which one group has done the right thing, and another group has been less successful. The feeling of being better than, stronger than, or more justified than another group is a feeling which is endlessly sought because it feels good. It feels good to belong. It feels good to be part of a virtuous, morally upright group. And so, the posturing is endless, the facts and stories are told again, and again, and in each telling, there is the twist put upon the tale to show the rightness of those who have been ascendant and the poverty of rightness in those who have been the losers. In our opinion, each story is distorted, each entitlement is questionable, and each rightful group is, at base, artificial and unhelpful. Yet, the whole object of third density is to face the individual entity, and the resultant groups that form from such individuals, with situation after situation which is enough of a puzzle to be worth the solving. And that solving gives each entity the opportunity to grow in terms of spiritual, mental, emotional, and physical evolution.

So what we would leave you with in thinking about terrorism is how you, as an individual, can cease using the techniques of terror and war in how you work with yourself, in how you work with the most intimate of those about you: your spouses, your children, your parents, and your family; in how you work with those very intimate groups of employment, mutually shared goals of all kinds, in groups that come together to serve. How can you keep your heart open and stay devoted to the one infinite Creator? There will be many arguments that pull you endlessly off your center of gravity. And you will be off balance and out of your comfort zone again and again, for these are deeply profound difficulties your world faces at this time. Those who, as the one known as J mentioned, blew up Mars, are attempting now to blow up your Earth. They almost succeeded as a group in that land you know of as Atlantis. And energies mass once again for the attempt to achieve an Armageddon. It is an energy that is deeply entrenched in the genetic memory of this racial group which we would call the white race. Yet, because of the way that history has become stuck upon this monotheistic Yahweh and its resultant energies…

[Side one of tape ends.]

It is a planetary experience once again.

What shall you do to grow your world into that loving, unified, peaceful world which each of you can envision? May we say that it begins with you, this day and this moment, not in a large way but in the most small way. What are your thoughts as you approach your next decision? Is there a desire to defend? Is there a desire to protect? Examine these desires. Is there the desire to embrace and to bring into One? Examine that desire. Examine your thoughts carefully to sift out those energies which have in them a lack of that focus and resonance which you can associate with the open heart.

We ask you as well to be clever, to work with the limitations and distortions of the culture about you rather than attempting to leave them behind. Attempt to work within them so that the very things that are designed to be limiting become those things that are freeing. This is the work of an immense amount of subtlety and cleverness and yet each of you has a good mind, a good power of reasoning and imagination, and a gift of creativity. We suggest that you add to those things humor, patience, and an endless supply of thankfulness. How can you be joyful and peaceful within if your life is not grounded in the thankfulness that you are here, that you have this impossible task in front of you, and the time to address the purposes for which you entered incarnation? Keep that ground of thankfulness and that awareness of the self as just the beginning that opens to you the Creator that you are and see every door that is shut as a temporary thing, lifting away from anger, disappointment and hostility to embrace hope, faith and love.

Q’uo said that we may have noticed in working with other entities that there is a tendency to divide into groups and sub-groups because there is a delight in finding a way in which one group has done the right thing, and another group has been less successful, so the feeling of being better than another group is a feeling which is sought because it feels good to belong and to be part of a morally upright group, so the stories are told again and again, and in each telling there is the twist put upon the tale to show the rightness of those who have been ascendant and the poverty of rightness in those who have been the losers, so Q’uo said each story is distorted, and each  group is artificial and unhelpful, yet object of third density is to: “face the individual entity, and the resultant groups that form from such individuals, with situation after situation which is enough of a puzzle to be worth the solving. And that solving gives each entity the opportunity to grow in terms of spiritual, mental, emotional, and physical evolution.” Q’uo went on to say that what we would leave us with in thinking about terrorism is how we, as an individual, can cease using the techniques of terror and war in how we work with ourself, our mates, our children, our parents, our family, and those intimate groups that come together to serve, and how we can keep our heart open and stay devoted to the one infinite Creator because there will be many arguments that pull us off our center of gravity, and we will be out of our comfort zone again and again, for these are profound difficulties our world faces at this time, and those who blew up Mars are now attempting do the same on our Earth just as they almost succeeded in Atlantis so that the energies are moving once again to achieve Armageddon because it is an energy that is buried in the genetic memory of this racial group which we would call the white race, but because of the way that history has become stuck upon this monotheistic Yahweh and its resultant energies…there is a possibility that this could become a planetary experience once again. Q’uo continued by asking what shall we do to grow our world into that loving and peaceful world in which each of us can envision the answer begins with us in this moment as we examine our desire to defend and protect, or do we have the desire to embrace all as the One? Q’uo said that we should examine our thoughts carefully to remove those energies which have a lack of that resonance which we can associate with the open heart. Q’uo completed their reply by asking us to work within the distortions around us so that the things that are designed to be limiting become those things that are freeing, and this is the work of subtlety and cleverness, and  each of us has a good mind, and a gift of creativity, so Q’uo suggested that we add to those things humor, patience, and thankfulness as these will help us to keep this impossible task in front of us so that we can find the time to address the purposes for which we entered our incarnation as the beginning that opens to us the Creator that we are, so we can see every door that is shut as a temporary thing, lifting away from anger, disappointment, and hostility to embrace hope, faith, and love. On February 24, 2024, Q’uo spoke about the battle of Armageddon:

This is the primary meaning of the battle of Armageddon which has the positive benefit of reducing the possibility of, what you call, your warfare by the utilization of nuclear energy. We would also suggest that the Battle of Armageddon is a battle which each person upon this planetary sphere engages in on a daily basis when they see the seeming separation between entities of the third density as being the reality that must be dealt with in a manner which is divisive, filled with anger, and the possibility of warfare which is so rampant upon your planet at this time, it has been for thousands of years.

This is a battle that can only be won by those who become conscious seekers of truth and who see within themselves the seeming separation covered by the total unification of all things and all people existing within the Infinite Creator, as the Infinite Creator exists within them. It is the great hope of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator that more and more people upon your planetary sphere can become aware of this battle within themselves and reflected in the world around them. For as what heals the self, what heals the world around one.

More and more of your entities need to be able to heal the self that together they might heal the battle scars of the population of Earth and of Earth herself. For she has been the victim of these battles for thousands and thousands of years and needs your assistance and attendance—we correct this instrument—to the need to see within the illusion of separation and find the unification of all.

This instrument informs us that we must move on, and we would open the questioning now to specific queries that you may have at this time. Who would wish to ask a question at this time?

G: Q’uo, In the Law of One series, the questioner asked about which of the two paths was more positively polarizing, one path where you defend a positive entity from negative suppression or the second path where you allow the suppression by the negatively-oriented entities. Ra answered by using the example of Jesus’ lack of desire to be defended as if that was the higher understanding or the higher way. Could you expand on why allowing suppression by the negatively-oriented entity seems or is the more polarizing of the two?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. This question offers a chance to look at polarity in this particular sense of not defending the self, in that the one known as Jesus chose not to defend itself and was therefore given a quite ignominious death, a death reserved for those enemies of the state that were the worst. In doing so, this entity expressed the highest degree of a lack of defense of the self. The polarity involved in that choice was that which is gained by working against the whole impulse to defend the self. Laying down all choice of defending the self, therefore, expressed the one known as Jesus’ absolute faith in the goodness of all entities, including his enemies.

Personally speaking, it was very successful in establishing its own polarity. If this entity had been more subtle and clever, it might have found ways to stay alive while expressing unconditional love and therefore gained for itself the opportunity to interact further through time as the agent of the creative principle. And, therefore, it can be seen that a choice which gains greatly in personal polarity may yet create a situation in which the gain in the polarity of the group was potentially less. It is difficult to grade, shall we say, the acts which a person may do or the thinking behind them and how that was. The best that this entity was able to achieve in its incarnation, at its time of choice, was the choice that it made.

May we answer you further?

G: I’ll take a stab at it, Q’uo. Jesus was a martyr. He expressed to the fullest extent the fourth chakra, the open heart. Had He seated His experience in the blue ray and exercised the energies of wisdom, had He brought wisdom into his choice-making decisions and expressed that level of understanding, would wisdom then dictate to Him, or inform Him of, a choice in which He could have defended Himself and polarized further?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Indeed, we were expressing that option as the road that was untraveled, as the one known as Robert Frost has spoken in his poem. There is always a road that is untraveled whenever any choice is made. It is unknown because of the passage of time and circumstance whether that option would have achieved for the one known as Jesus a result that would have been more in focus in terms of His vision. For this entity did not see that that road was better. And indeed, when each of you makes a choice, there is always the road that is not taken. That may from time to time come up in the mind, as the one known as V said in speaking of that object of great beauty which she passed up eight years ago. It must recur within the mind when choices have been made. Yet, the glory of such times is that they are times of true choice when that which you decide shall create a change in all that occurs from that point forward.

May we answer you further, my brother?

G: A follow up. I have a question about a different situation, involving the idea, the energy, of defense. Every situation is unique and in Jesus’ case He had a vision which crystallized in His mind but, in general then, what choice would a blue-ray entity or an indigo-ray entity, in the situation where in order to defend you need to kill another to save your own life, make? Who’s to say what choice an entity will make, for each situation is unique, but, in general, would a blue-ray entity see it within his understanding, within his parameters, to kill another to save his own life?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We believe you are asking if an entity whose blue-ray energy center is fully opened would be able in good conscience to take a life. And we may say that, in terms of that energy body, it is perfectly possible to do any action if that action is seen by that entity in a clear enough focus. The ability of the mind to create bias in situations is unending. And there are many entities who have gloriously expressed blue ray while killing others. That sense of entitlement is a strong thing. When an entity becomes absolutely convinced of the rightness of the need for violence, it becomes possible to have a fully functioning blue-ray energy, green-ray energy, and all other energies, and at the same time, to kill. This is why spiritual evolution is not a simple thing. For the mind within incarnation is constantly and inevitably blindsided by distortion. Consequently, it is a matter of picking your way, moment by moment, and thought by thought, coming back always to the fundamental basis of your own faith rather than depending upon an entity, a principle, or any other created structure.

May we answer you further, my brother?

G: That’s very thought-provoking. That opens all other kinds of cans of worms in my mind, but, no thank you, Q’uo, and thank you for the answers you were able to give. Thank you, instrument.

We are those of Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother, as well.

Is there a final query at this time?

[No further queries.]

We are those of Q’uo, and as we do not hear any sound vibrations hitting this instrument’s ears, we are assuming that we have run you out of questions this day. We just thank you with all of our hearts for bringing yourselves and your concerns to this circle of seeking. It is such a joy to share our thoughts with you, and we hope we may encourage and find ways to support each of you as you go forward in your quest for truth and service and devotion to the one infinite Creator. We bless each of you and thank you and we leave you, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.

This morning I went upstairs and cleaned Benny’s apartment by using the carpet sweeper to clean the rug in the hall. Then I swept up all the kitty litter in the room where Benny has two litter boxes. Then I used the dust mop to clean all three rooms and the hall.

This afternoon I went outside and transplanted another cart of moss that I got in the pet cemetery into the Moss Garden.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

March 9

Rejoice And Be Glad

I am the living Spirit of the consciousness of Love. I greet you in the Light and Love of Jesus the Christ.

Rejoice today, my people! Rejoice and be glad! Open the eyes of the heart to gaze about creation and see the streams of glory which shower the Earth with the bounty of sun and rain.

Rejoice as do the happy trees, the laughing mountains, and the rolling seas, chuckling in unified pleasure at the warm, quick wind of the Creator’s Love.

Rejoice in all of creation to the bounds of your telescopes and your imagination, your microscopes, and your greatest and most awful discoveries.

Feel an intimate joy in each intricate beauty that the Creator has offered, for this creation is yours as you are Christ’s. Know and see that all things are instinct with Love, alive with the spirit. And in every transformation see the powerful hand of the Holy One.

May you set apart your lives in peace to the glory of God, now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from September 19, 2004:

Today, Q’uo, our question has to do with how we might be able to determine, perhaps even define, our spiritual path through our daily round of activities. As we’re immersed in all the things that we do during our regular days, it’s so easy to get lost in the details and the ups and downs. Could you give us some little way or a shorthand way of reminding ourselves who we are and what we’re doing, of how to find our way through the maze and to make a spiritual sense of it all?

(Carla channeling)

We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. It is a great privilege to be called to your circle of seeking, and we thank each of you who has taken the time and the energy to seek the truth at this time. The beauty of your souls as you tabernacle together in silence and in unity of spirit is a beautiful, wonderful play of colors as your energies combine and swirl together to form a literal tabernacle of light. It is most inspiring to us. Your hearts and your souls express most beautifully the challenge of the tempering furnace and the extreme beauty of the subtle colors that are brought about by the interplay of tempering influences in that furnace of catalyst and experience.

You create a unique thing when you come together in groups such as this—a point of light that cannot be expressed in any physical sense, but which is an event and an occasion for rejoicing in the unseen planes, or as this instrument would call them, the inner planes. Such events as you as a group choosing to come together are as locations in time/space and beacons of light that strengthen the light of the whole of those unseen planes within your Earth energy. Thank you, for this expression of seeking and for the beauty of it. It inspires us greatly.

As always, we would ask each of you to listen carefully to those thoughts that we share, realizing that we make many mistakes. Please keep those thoughts that you find useful and discard the rest. This will enable us to share our thoughts freely without being concerned that you might see us as authority figures and try to follow thoughts that simply were not your own. If thoughts do not resonate to you then please leave them aside without a second thought. We thank you for this care.

You have asked this day concerning how to wend your path through the miasma of details and the seeming chaos of manyness that you are offered each day as you awaken and open your eyes to the kaleidoscope of events that will unfold. As you rise from the bed perhaps you cannot imagine what the day will bring. Certainly, if you are thoroughly sure of what the day will bring you shall be surprised, for each day has its uniqueness and any hope of a perfectly conformable daily schedule is usually lost by midmorning. Much is occurring within your physical world and the ability of each entity to communicate with each other entity in a variety of ways and mediums creates a continuing atmosphere of surprise because, at any moment, entities might call or use the internet to write email or send paper mail so that you are constantly receiving a new voice or a new e-message or a new letter which changes the details of the day—adds to them and creates a new list of things to do and perhaps, a new way of prioritizing those things that you need to do. Seldom is it possible for any of those within this circle to arise, face the day, and go through the day with every aspect of the day being that which was expected and that which does not create any requirement for discipline or for the amalgamation of change.

Indeed, it has often been noted by many in this group and in your society in general that the rate of change seems to be accelerating, and therefore time itself has the illusion of seeming to accelerate. There is a feeling of becoming swept up and carried away by the torrential waves of chaos and detail that wash over each of you. In this atmosphere, it is easy to lose one’s balance and to surrender to a state of mind in which the requirement is simply to survive, to do the next thing on the list, and to make it to bedtime without losing one’s precarious and tenuous place in all of the bewildering array of detail. Your request was to find ways to determine and define what the path was in the midst of all these details, and there is, we would be quick to state, a path for each of you. Not a regimented, strait-and-narrow, straight-line path in which there are no deviations—this is not what we intend to suggest. But there is a path of… we are challenged, looking for a word within this instrument’s vocabulary for what this path would be called. If we call it a path of rightness, that suggests that there is a wrong path. If we call it a path of resonance, that immediately places an entity upon very subjective ground. Let us work with this concept of a path. The one known as Lao-Tzu created a system of philosophy which is called The Tao or The Way, the word meaning, in general, the Path.

It might be posited by this general line of thinking that one’s life itself is a path. And, inevitably, that path, that lifetime, that incarnation, wends its way up and down hills and around corners, many a time. There is no such thing as a broad, straight, easy incarnation. It is often hoped by entities in the midst of incarnation that their path might be straight, and easy, and clear, and yet, the essential requirement of an incarnation is mystery. Mystery was built into each entity’s path by the entity himself along with that guidance which was consulted before the incarnation in drawing up the various aspects of the incarnation to come. Each of you carefully chose the relationships that would challenge and befuddle you in order to point up and bring forward incarnation lessons which you wished to tackle, not because you wished to defeat yourself or to confuse yourself, but because you wished to move the balance of your energies by decisions made within the incarnation.

Before the incarnation, you were able to have a good overview of the incarnation to come and of yourself as a soul entity. You looked at that entity that you are, and you asked yourself, where you would like to go? What path that you would like to take from the beginning to the end of that very brief period of incarnation that you are looking at? Perhaps you felt that you had an overbalance of love and needed to learn wisdom; perhaps you felt that you had an overbalance of wisdom and needed to bring that balance between wisdom and love back more towards the true center in which love is informed by wisdom and wisdom is informed by love. We cannot define for you the basic direction of that path; each entity’s path is unique. Each entity, however, has in common that it is seeking an improved, more balanced polarity as it approaches that great testing ground of graduation from third density to existence in fourth density. Each entity hopes that this incarnation will be the final incarnation within third density. Consequently, the concept of polarity is all-important in understanding how the mysteries of the path make themselves known to you.

The group question was: “Today, Q’uo, our question has to do with how we might be able to determine, perhaps even define, our spiritual path through our daily round of activities.” Q’uo began their response by saying that we have asked how to travel our path through the chaos of details that we are offered each day as we awaken our eyes to the variety of events that will unfold, and as we rise from the bed we cannot imagine what the day will bring, but if we are sure of what the day will bring us we shall be surprised, for each day has its uniqueness, and any hope of a predictable daily schedule is usually lost by midmorning because much is occurring within our physical world, and the ability of each of us to communicate with each other in a variety of ways creates an atmosphere of surprise because someone might call, or use the internet to write email, or send paper mail so that we are constantly receiving new information which adds to the details of the day and creates a new list of things to do and a new way of prioritizing those things that we need to do, so seldom is it possible for any of those within this circle to go through the day with every aspect of the day being that which was expected, and that which does not create any requirement for discipline or for the process of change. Q’uo went on to say that it has often been noted by many in this group, and in our society, that the rate of change seems to be accelerating, and time itself has the illusion of seeming to accelerate so that there is a feeling of becoming carried away by the waves of chaos and detail that wash over each of us, and in this atmosphere it is easy to lose our balance and surrender to a state of mind in which the requirement is simply to do the next thing on the list, and to make it to bed without losing our place in the array of detail, so our request was to find ways to define what the path was in the midst of all these details, and there is a path for each of us–not a straight-line path in which there are no deviations—but there is a path of the one known as Lao-Tzu who created a system of philosophy which is called The Tao or The Way, the word meaning, in general, the Path. Q’uo continued by saying that it might be said by this line of thinking that our life is a path, and our incarnation winds its way up and down hills and around corners many times because there is no such thing as a straight or easy incarnation so that we often hope in the midst of our incarnation that our path might be straight and easy, but the essential requirement of our incarnation is mystery since we built mystery into our path along with our guidance which we consulted before our incarnation in order to create the various aspects of our incarnation to come, and each of us carefully chose the relationships that would challenge us in order to bring forward lessons which we wished to tackle, not because we wished to confuse ourself, but because we wished to move the balance of our energies by decisions made within the incarnation. Now Q’uo said before the incarnation, we were able to have a good overview of our incarnation to come and of ourself as a soul entity, so we looked at that entity that we are, and we asked what path we would like to take from the beginning to the end of the incarnation that we were looking at, and perhaps we felt that we had an overbalance of love and needed to learn wisdom, or perhaps we felt that we had an overbalance of wisdom and needed to bring that balance between wisdom and love back more towards the true center in which love is informed by wisdom and wisdom is informed by love, but Q’uo said that they could not define for us the basic direction of our path because each entity’s path is unique, and we share the common desire of all seekers to be seeking an improved polarity as we approach the graduation from third density to the fourth density, and we hope that this incarnation will be the final incarnation within third density, so the concept of polarity is all-important in understanding how the mysteries of the path make themselves known to us. On February 14, 1988, Q’uo spoke of how each of our paths is unique:

Illumination will come, sometimes, indeed, with great Light and radiance, sometimes with a turn of the heart that changes its bias forever in one way or another, sometimes in a very gradual process, unseen by the self, which creates the same change in bias.

Each entity’s path is unique, just as each entity is unique. If you think in terms of crystals, each one of you is, indeed, a priceless gem in an uncut form, and as you seek, the facets begin to appear, and the jewel begins to show an outward and manifested beauty rather than keeping the beauty hidden beneath roughness and dullness.

Within this illusion, we encourage you above all things to seek the face of the Creator without analysis and without intuition, but with hope and faith of passion. Trust that this process is harmonious and efficacious, and that by your meditations you are able in the focusing of your desire and the calling of that to you which is the mystery, that you may more and more offer all unknowing and without conscious thought the light upon the hill that shines that all may see the Creator within.

In doing third-density work where you are attempting to improve your service-to-others polarity, you are always working against resistance. You are working against a potential difference. You are standing upon that which you envision as the desired ideal or the desired balance, and you are pushing against the resistance to that change that is necessary in order to increase the polarity. Consequently, there must be the hidden corners, the blind defiles, the ups and downs of a surprising and adventurous lifetime, in order for that deeper entity that you are to be constantly nudged towards awakening to the deeper purposes, the deeper desires, that lie beneath the easy, soft and sweet of surface emotions. How easy it is, my friends, to move from the delight of a good conversation to the irritation of a bad conversation, and so forth. And how difficult it is sometimes to see through the surface details to the issues that are half-hidden and half-revealed by surface emotions, surface occasion, and surface reaction. Yet those surface expressions are as the foam upon the top of the waters. They have no substance. They have no longevity. They have no reality. Yet because they recur with such steady regularity over the course of the waves of the day, it is easy to become fixated upon watching them and surfing in them, to the exclusion of doing that work which deepens the requirements upon the self; which pulls the self into the more mysterious precincts of the deeper waters of the path.

So it is, indeed, a very good question that you ask in terms of how to find little ways to jog the memory, to create for the self a self-sustaining system of little alarm clocks that reawaken the memory of who you are and why you are here. This instrument was conversing with the one known as J the other day concerning football and in particular the comment of a football analyst that pressure is needed sometimes to change coal into the diamond that sparks the light. The pressures of daily life are not random or unexpected. They are blessed and very much expected and anticipated, not by the conscious self but by the entity that you are beneath the conscious mind. For your consciousness is connected with all of eternity and is infinite, being part of the creative principle. As part of that creative principle, you have a far different schedule or calendar for your life than you as an egoic being with a personality shell might create from day to day. And these mysterious and winding ways of the spirit are very much planned upon and greeted with great thanksgiving and gratitude.

Tomove into that portion of the self where these things are true, then, is the challenge. And this instrument was saying to the one known as J that indeed it is interesting to reflect upon the difference between coal and the diamond in terms of emotions. For if the reaction of emotional nature to incoming catalyst is that of the coal, it will have generated heat; whereas if one’s reaction to the incoming catalyst has the emotive qualities of the diamond, it will reflect and refract light. One quick way to determine where you are as a person with respect to the catalyst of the day, is to evaluate your emotional set. Has it generated heat, or has it generated light? Have the emotions of the self been fiery, and bright, and sharp? Or has it been that emotional set which is as the diamond in taking the incoming catalyst and being with it in such a way that light is refracted through you from the catalyst to express light, color, beauty and those ineffable qualities that are part of a system of color and light. As the one known as T was saying earlier, the effort that this entity is making at this time is to decrease that heat and to increase the light that is produced in the soul’s response to catalyst. When the self experiences heat, that in and of itself may be a good marker for activating that alarm clock that says, “There is work that I need to do on who I am and why I am here.”

It is difficult sometimes, in the midst of a heated reaction, to corral the self. The reason for this is that much of the reaction to catalyst that is expressed by an entity is the result of habit. For instance, this entity has a habit of interpreting certain kinds of statements as a rejection of the self. This interpretation is biased in the extreme and has long been realized as such by this entity. Nevertheless, this entity often finds itself in the midst of a reaction to catalyst which can be seen in an instant evaluation as being that which has generated heat rather than light, that which is a colossal metaphysical mistake. And yet, because the habit began very long ago within this instrument’s incarnation and because it has never completely been eradicated, it takes any opportunity in which it is given free rein, not simply to play for a moment but to play from beginning to end, as if it were a tape recording that, once started, must be played through.

Then Q’uo said in doing third-density work where we are attempting to improve our service-to-others polarity, we are standing upon that which we are pushing against as our resistance to change that is necessary in order to increase our polarity, so there must be hidden corners and the ups and downs of an adventurous lifetime in order for that deeper entity that we are to constantly be nudged towards awakening to our deeper desires that lie beneath our surface emotions so that it is easy to move from the delight of a good conversation to the irritation of a bad conversation, and how difficult it is to see through the surface details to the issues that are half-hidden by our surface emotions, and our surface emotions have no longevity, but because they recur with such steady regularity over the course of the day, it is easy to become fixated upon watching them and surfing in them, to the exclusion of doing that work which deepens the requirements upon ourself to move into the more mysterious portions of the deeper waters of our path. Q’uo went on to say that it is a good question that we asked in terms of how to create a self-sustaining system of alarm clocks that reawaken our memory of who we are and why we are here when we experience the pressures of our daily life that are blessed and anticipated, not by our conscious self but by the entity that we are beneath the conscious mind because our consciousness is connected with all of eternity and is part of the creative principle, and as part of that creative principle we have a different schedule for our life than we as an egoic being with a personality shell might create from day to day, and these mysterious ways of our spirit are planned and greeted with thanksgiving and gratitude. Q’uo continued by saying that to move into that portion of ourself where these things are true is the challenge which can be seen by our reaction of an emotional nature to incoming catalyst is that of the coal where it will have generated heat, but if our reaction to the incoming catalyst has the emotive qualities of the diamond, it will reflect light, and one way to determine where we are as a person with respect to the catalyst of the day, is to evaluate our emotional set: “Has it generated heat, or has it generated light? Have the emotions of the self been fiery, and bright, and sharp? Or has it been that emotional set which is as the diamond in taking the incoming catalyst and being with it in such a way that light is refracted through you from the catalyst to express light, color, beauty and those ineffable qualities that are part of a system of color and light.” Q’uo said that the effort that we are making at this time is to decrease heat and to increase the light that is produced in our soul’s response to catalyst, so when we experience heat, that may be a good marker for activating that alarm clock that says, “There is work that I need to do on who I am and why I am here.” Now Q’uo said that it is difficult in the midst of a heated reaction to control ourself because much of our reaction to catalyst is the result of habit, and Q’uo said that Carla has a habit of interpreting certain kinds of statements as a rejection of herself, and this interpretation is biased, and she realizes this when she finds herself in the midst of a reaction to catalyst which can be seen as that which has generated heat rather than light, and because the habit began very long ago within her incarnation it takes any opportunity in which it is given free rein to play from beginning to end, as if it were a tape recording that, once started, must be played through. On October 20, 1996, Q’uo described how we can learn by using our incoming catalyst:

We look upon the attempts of each of you to make sense of the lessons of the incarnation, and we see within each a persistent lack of charity in dealing with the self. Often this lack of charity is projected outward, and it is felt by the self that there is judgment upon others. However, the other selves are as mirrors to the self, and whether an irritable point has caught the aggravated eye of self from one’s own behavior or another’s, the message given to the deep mind is a judgment against the self.

It is so easy, my friends, to have judgment and so very difficult to refrain from that judgment which does not stop at being accurate in describing but rather moves on to evaluating the morality, ethics, or beauty of a situation. It is well for all beings to attempt to gaze upon the world with senses wide open, attempting ever more an efficient prioritizing of incoming catalyst.

This is a key way of working upon the balance of the self. Each hour offers much to see and sense, and it can be arranged within the mind in many, many ways, several of them perhaps equally valid. In working upon one’s balance, one is seeking to find the point within the self where there is poise, comfort, and calm within so that the seeker may be ready to take in more rather than being swamped with what has already been taken in.

Agood deal of retraining the self in the disciplining of the personality is in identifying and then going after those triggers to those old responses, those old tapes, that are so deeply buried within the upper reaches of the subconscious mind. A habit is a beautiful thing when it is working. A habit of diet and exercise have created continued health for many and certainly habits of healthful thinking are just as excellent. But when a habit has gotten out of control and is no longer useful, it can be a persistent and irritating difficulty which is constantly nudging that soul that you are off of its path and into the side road of useless, outdated, response.

How to counter these triggers is certainly a tremendous challenge. Mechanically speaking, there are ways to interrupt such tapes, shall we say, from rolling. Identifying the trigger is very helpful. And any work that can be done in honest communication with the self on identifying these triggers and the really deep nature of these triggers, will be a good resource for any. But more than that, when the trigger has been [pulled] and one has only identified that trigger after the fact, it is still possible, through the discipline of the personality, to halt long enough to say to the self, “I am being triggered,” and to stop and celebrate the fact that you have realized this and are therefore taking the first step towards the actual eradication of this deeply buried trigger.

It is helpful, then, if you take additional time to laugh at the self, to give the self a hug, and to ask the self, if it had the choice of any way of meeting this particular situation, what would be the highest and the best way? If there is time then for a little more thought and contemplation on seeing the best way, on envisioning the best way, and on, perhaps, moving forward in expressing this best way, then all of that is a great asset to your seeking. It has taken time to embed this habit. It will take much more time to bring it up, see it for what it is, and allow it to fall away. It must be pulled up into the light of day. It must be appreciated, and it must be loved and accepted as part of you before it can be released. So that which you can do when you find yourself expressing heat instead of light is, if you have the luxury of time, to take that time to interrupt that sequence and to redirect it.

Let us return to consideration of the path. The Path of Lao Tzu was ever undefined. Breathing in and out was the path. Listening and talking were the path. Doing and being were the path. All things were the path. Yet the fact that there is a path in this philosophy suggests that many things are not relevant to that path. And by various stories, the teacher known as Lao Tzu would attempt to describe the way that entities could find their way upon the path. We would suggest that it is impossible to be away from the path. It is possible, certainly, to stop by the side of the path and to amuse oneself without moving forward upon the path in meadows of side interest, places to rest, places to recreate and enjoy the self, places to sleep, and places to dream. It is good sometimes to stop in one of those places upon your path. It is not a path that one must embark upon a certain amount of time each day in order to be worthy. Indeed, in some ways, it can be conceived of as a path that does not have to be trod. It simply is, and you simply are.

But the desire of anyone within a time-bound incarnation is to measure things by achievement and so, inevitably, that path is modeled as a path through space and time going somewhere. Try to remember that there are aspects of your path that never go anywhere, that you are always, if you choose to, able to operate from the very center of your being, having nowhere to go, no “what” to do, no “when” to do it, but simply being as you are, existing in essence and in truth. That is the heart of your path. Who you are is the essence of that path and what you are attempting to do as you wend your way through these mysterious turnings is not to do more but to do anything that you do with more truth.

Now Q’uo said that a good deal of retraining ourself in the disciplining of the personality is in identifying and going after triggers to our old responses that are buried within the upper reaches of our subconscious mind, and a habit is beautiful when it is working, and a habit of diet, exercise, and healthful thinking can create continued health for many of us, but when a habit has gotten out of control and is no longer useful, it can be an irritating difficulty which can take us off of our path and into the side road of useless responses. Q’uo continued by saying that to stop these triggers is a challenge because, mechanically speaking, there are ways to keep these tapes from rolling by identifying the trigger, and any work that we can do in honest communication with ourself by identifying the deep nature of these triggers will be a good resource, but when the trigger has been pulled, and we have only identified that trigger after the fact, it is still possible, through the discipline of our personality, to stop long enough to say to ourself, “I am being triggered,” and to stop and celebrate the fact that we have realized this and are taking the first step towards the removal of this deeply buried trigger. Then Q’uo said that it is helpful if we take time to laugh at ourself, to give ourself a hug, and to ask ourself what the highest and best way would be to deal with this situation, and if we have time for more contemplation on seeing the best way to move forward in expressing this best way, then this is a great asset to our seeking because it has taken time to create this habit, and it will take more time to see it for what it is, and allow it to fall away, so it must be pulled up into the light of day, be appreciated, and it must be loved and accepted as part of ourself before it can be released so that which we can do when we find ourself expressing heat instead of light is to take time to interrupt that sequence and to redirect it. Now Q’uo wanted to return to considering the Path of Lao Tzu which was breathing in and out, listening and talking, doing and being, and all things were the path, but the fact that there is a path in this philosophy suggests that many things are not relevant to that path, and by various stories Lao Tzu would describe the way that we could find our way on the path, and Q’uo suggested that it is impossible to be away from the path, but it is possible to stop by the side of the path and to amuse ourself without moving forward upon the path in places to rest, places to enjoy ourself, places to sleep, and places to dream, and it is good to stop in one of these places upon our path because it is not a path that we must travel upon a certain amount of time each day in order to be worthy, and in some ways, it can be seen as a path that does not have to be traveled at all because it simply is, and we simply are. So Q’uo said that our desire within our incarnation is to measure things by achievement, and our path is modeled as a path through space and time that is going somewhere, so we should try to remember that there are aspects of our path that never go anywhere, so that we are always able to operate from the center of our being: “having nowhere to go, no “what” to do, no “when” to do it, but simply being as we are, existing in essence and in truth. That is the heart of our path. Who we are is the essence of that path and what we are attempting to do as we wend our way through these mysterious turnings is not to do more but to do anything that we do with more truth.” On June 1, 1986, Q’uo described the nature of our being upon the path of a spiritual seeker:

We can, however, suggest to any seeker who is desirous of placing the foot upon the path most securely as its next step that within the meditative state one may take this desire and open the heart of one’s being to the inspiration which the greater portion of yourself may move and speak to you who inhabits this illusion, and in such a manner may you then find for yourself the next appropriate step. We would hasten to add, however, that to focus overly much upon what is next upon one’s spiritual agenda, shall we say, is in some degree to deny the appropriateness and efficiency of the present moment experience which is in itself whole, complete and most appropriately suited for your journey at this time.

Haveyou experienced entities that, when you met them, were within their integrity in a tremendously powerful way? Perhaps they did not even have to speak much for you to be able to feel the power of their being. That is the power that lies within each of you, and the way to find that true nature of self is in the work that you do in determining, and finding, and defining what that path is through your crowded and busy days.

Ithelps, in a way that is difficult to define, for you to have some model within yourself for what that path that you are on is, and how it goes. This entity, for instance, being a mystical Christian, tends to model her rule of life and her path on the teachings of the one known as Jesus. And like all paths, and all models of paths, this model and this path has obvious flaws. The one known as Jesus walked the path of the martyr, and while the path of the martyr is to be seen, in the case of the one known as Jesus, as an appropriate and a loving path, yet still it is not obvious, from the surface of the story of the one known as Jesus, that this entity was at all responsible or conservative in walking that path that eventually led towards a cross on a hilltop near Jerusalem. As this entity stretched its arms out upon that cross, it lost all ability to serve within this density. That is the difficulty of the bias of the path of a martyr. And so, this entity must constantly ask itself where the appropriate balance is between service to others and martyrdom. Others following other paths must look at the biases that are connected with that model and that path and then ask the self what the issues are as one attempts to follow the way of a hero or an avatar.

The virtue of having a model or a hero for a path is simply that it is a shortcut, if you will, an icon on the desktop that you can click on in order to see deeper into the issues that you are facing. The cliché of modern day that this instrument would use, then, is “What would Jesus do?” Or as this instrument has altered it many a time, “What would Jesus be?” Asking the self what one’s hero would do or how it would be is often very instructive to one’s own private communication with the self. For one is working in deep waters, and the light is dim. It is not easy to see one’s way when one is attempting to sort signal from noise and truth from chaos. But we would suggest, if there is that feeling for a certain hero, or avatar or icon of some kind, to use that, not blindly, but asking the self, “If I were thinking as this entity, how would I see my situation?” It helps to bring one up from the morass of confusion and give one a promontory upon which to stand, from which vantage point you may see the surrounding landscape of the moment that you are facing. If one does not have a hero, a master, an avatar, an icon, then one simply must move within the self and ask the guidance of the self, “What is the highest and best part of myself going to do in this situation?” And then await that wisdom in confidence and quietness.

It is very helpful when viewing this kind of deep and subtle work within the personality shell to avail oneself on a daily basis of silence. The uses of silence are many but the chief use is simple release. There is a silence in which there is no word. There is a deeper silence in which there is no sound and there is an even deeper silence in which there are no unspoken thoughts. Each of you has these levels of silence within. It is extremely helpful to the decompression of the stress of your daily life to release the self from words, from sounds, and from your own unspoken but certainly multitudinous thoughts. If you do not, they are as the taskmasters that have taken over your precious consciousness. Certainly, they must have their reign. One must deal with words each day. One dwells within a welter of sound and, even as this instrument sits within this chair she is able to hear several different sounds that are expressive of the household working: the buzzing of the sound system, the buzzing of the air purifier, the computer system, and the refrigerator, and the sound that indicates that the fans and the heating elements of the house are working. Without this network of tiny sounds, the civilization factor would cease to exist and there would be no aids to comfort. The food would spoil, the house would become chilly or heated depending upon the weather, and so forth. So all of these subliminally heard tones are useful and helpful and certainly not of negative value. Yet, taken all together, they create a body tension that cannot be ignored. It is a wonderful thing, my friends, to lift oneself away from civilization, from words, from sounds, and from your unspoken thoughts as well. If you are able to do this by gazing at a candle in meditation of the Eastern type, we encourage it. If your way is prayer and meditation in a more Christian sense, we encourage it. If your way is solitary walks in nature, we encourage them.

What we encourage is that you take the time for yourself, to give yourself the healing balm of silence. How blessed a thing that is. It is so alien to your culture that, in many cases, entities are left feeling very uncomfortable if there is true silence. And they will deliberately turn on the television, or the radio, or the sound system to banish that silence and to bring in the more desired energies of song, or speech, or drama. And in their place these are good things. But we do encourage the discipline that keeps the self away from distraction, even if it just be for five or ten minutes in a day. We would recommend, certainly, a period of fifteen minutes to a half an hour within each day. And if possible, we would recommend more than one of those places in the day in which Spirit and that still, small voice of Spirit might actually be able to bloom and to give unto your soul those silent words that are more precious than any sound or word could ever be.

Q’uo asked if we had met entities that were in their integrity in a powerful way, and they did not have to speak much for us to be able to feel the power of their being, and that is the power that lies within each of us, and the way to find that true nature of ourself is in the work that we do in finding and defining what that path is through our crowded and busy days. Then Q’uo said that it helps for us to have some model within ourself for what that path that we are on is, and how it goes, and since Carla is a mystical Christian she tends to create her rule of life and her path using the teachings of Jesus, and like all paths this path has obvious flaws as Jesus walked the path of the martyr, and while the path of the martyr is to be seen as an appropriate and a loving path, yet it is not obvious, from the surface of the story of Jesus, that this entity was at all responsible in walking that path that led to a cross on a hilltop near Jerusalem, and as He stretched His arms out upon that cross, He lost all ability to serve within this density, and that is the problem of the path of a martyr, and so Carla must constantly ask herself where the appropriate balance is between service to others and martyrdom. Q’uo went on to say that the virtue of having a model for a path is that it is an icon on the computer that we can click on in order to see deeper into the issues that we are facing, and the cliché of modern day that Carla would use is, “What would Jesus do?” Or as she has altered it many times, “What would Jesus be?” Q’uo said that asking ourself what our hero would do is often very helpful for our private communication with ourself, for we are working in deep waters, and the light is dim, and it is not easy to see our way when we are attempting to sort signal from noise, but Q’uo suggested if we have that feeling for a certain hero, to use that feeling by asking our self, “If I were thinking as this entity, how would I see my situation?” Because it helps to bring us up from the depth of confusion and gives us high ground upon which to stand where we may see the surrounding landscape of the moment that we are facing, and if we do not have a hero, then we must move within ourself and ask the guidance of ourself, “What is the highest and best part of myself going to do in this situation?” And then await that wisdom in confidence and quietness. Q’uo continued by saying that it is very helpful when viewing this kind of deep and subtle work within our personality shell to avail ourself on a daily basis of silence because the uses of silence are many, but the chief use is simple release, and Q’uo said: “There is a silence in which there is no word. There is a deeper silence in which there is no sound, and there is an even deeper silence in which there are no unspoken thoughts. Each of you has these levels of silence within.” They said it is helpful to release ourself from words and from our own unspoken thoughts, for if we do not, they can take over our consciousness, but they have their purpose because we must deal with words each day as well sounds of the sound system, the air purifier, the computer, fans, and the refrigerator, and without this network of tiny sounds, the civilization factor would cease to exist, and there would be no aids to comfort, but they also create a body tension that cannot be ignored, and it is a wonderful thing to lift ourself away from words, from sounds, and from our unspoken thoughts as well, so Q’uo encouraged us to do this by gazing at a candle in meditation, or prayer and meditation, or solitary walks in nature. Q’uo completed their reply by encouraging us to take time to give ourself the blessing of the healing balm of silence that is so alien to our culture, but if we are ever feeling uncomfortable when there is true silence, we will turn the television on, or the sound system, to remove the silence and to bring in the more desired energies of song, speech, or drama, and in their place these are good things, but Q’uo encouraged the discipline that keeps us away from distraction, and they also recommended a period of fifteen minutes to a half an hour within each day and also more than one of those times in the day in which the still, small voice of Spirit might be able to bloom and to give to our soul those silent words that are more precious than any sound or word could ever be. On March 23, 2019, Q’uo spoke of the still, small voice within us:

If you invoke the Creator within and ask of that Creator to move through you this day, as all days, and to express Itself to you in a way in which you are able to discern that there is an expansion of your awareness occurring throughout the day that you experience, then you become more and more familiar with this quality of the Creator that resides within your very being. Then when you invoke it, you are calling upon the greater portion of your being to make itself apparent to you, that you may see how the Creator meets you in every experience, in every day, throughout your life, so that you may see with clearer eyes, with an open heart, with clear communication, with the ability to create changes in your own consciousness as a result of processing the catalyst that you find yourself emerged in throughout every day.

The Creator, then, is able to become more available to you, more real to you, more present with you, as you discover that it is that quality within your being that has always been there—that still, small voice within that guides you, that leads you, that inspires you, that comforts you, that is such a companion as you have been dimly aware of throughout your entire experience. As you become more and more familiar with this Creator within that is all things, you remember previous experiences within this life in which this contact was made, and magical things begin to occur at the time it was made and throughout your life experience from that point forward.

This instrument informs us that we need at this time to open the meeting to other questions. We thank you for this wonderful question and the fun that we had in working on it and would ask at this time if there are any further queries?

S: [Inaudible] correct physical difficulties, could you elaborate or expound on the causes, perhaps the cures behind them?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The amount that we may say upon this subject, as you may understand, is quite limited for we do not wish to remove any learn/teaching opportunities for this entity. We may say that a goodly portion of this entity’s experiences at this time have to do not with any particular present catalyst that is incoming but rather have to do with this entity’s position within incarnation in that this entity has moved into the seventh decade of its incarnational age and is experiencing those systems within the body that are experiencing age and a less robust or youthful configuration and therefore are more open to damage.

The sources of stress within this instrument’s incarnation, as the one known as N pointed out, have certainly been many and that stress is that which has been eagerly and thankfully embraced. This creates an atmosphere in which incoming catalyst has a depth and a sharpness which this instrument would call instant karma, and again this instrument has embraced the quickening and acceleration of these energies. To put it in short words, this instrument has agreed to play hardball and is therefore experiencing each and every part of the shadow side of its nature in ways that are much clearer than in some incarnational patterns. The challenge for this entity, as always, is that finding of the path that is in balance so that there is not an over-embracing of energies that would lead to martyrdom; nor is there an under-embracing of energies which would lead to slowing that acceleration of spiritual evolution that this instrument is most eager to accomplish.

The way towards healing is framed in thankfulness, gratitude, and peace. And this is true not only of this instrument but is in general the attitude that most efficiently embraces and most skillfully makes use of the catalyst of the moment.

May we answer you further, my brother?

S: I think that’s plenty for her to consider, thank you. Another question I had. If the Q’uo work with crystals, I gave one that I had to Carla to hold. I’m just curious if you can tune into its energy and tell me what its purpose is with Carla and with itself?

We are those of Q’uo, and aware of your query, my brother. As we do indeed tune into this entity we find that we are not able to work with this information without infringing upon the free will of those involved. May we answer you further, my brother?

S” Hmm, that’s interesting then, surprising, but interesting. I have none at this time, thanks.

Q’uo” We thank you, my brother, and are most pleased to spend a brief moment of your physical space/time enjoying your presence. It is always a joy to greet you in person, my brother.

S: I’m curious, since the last time I was here, what do you see from your perspective, from your side, of how I’ve changed?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We find that the one known as S has somewhat matured in that there is a lessening of naiveté with no corresponding aggregation of cynicism. We find that, in greeting change, the maturing or evolving entity will accept becoming more complex whereas the entity that is attempting to avoid the maturation process will attempt to retain simplicity and in the resulting conflicts find itself becoming more and more bitter. It is that for which we would offer congratulations to the one known as S, that this entity has worked to deepen and to allow complexity within the self without the corresponding tendency towards bitterness.

May we answer you further, my brother?

S: No, I appreciate that thought and for what it’s worth, for all that I’ve been and am becoming, I do want to express my love and gratitude because you are and have been a part of that and I just give you my love and appreciation.

We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, we return your sentiments most heartily.

Is there a further query at this time?

S: Not from me.

R: I have a question, Q’uo, concerning a catalyst expressed in the physical body as a cancer. I remember reading some explanation of it in the Law of One book. I wanted to ask whether this cancer is in all cases the result of unprocessed catalyst and anger that expresses in the physical body as a growth of cells?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The query itself is difficult to get hold of because there are so many different kinds of anger. Some of them are obvious, some of them are very difficult to pin down and are almost a portion of the personality shell itself rather than being connected to certain situations or catalyst.

R: Can I refocus the query?

We are those of Q’uo, and would be delighted for you to do so, my brother.

R: Let’s speak about an incarnation where an entity is offered catalyst of various kinds and finds an anger. I cannot describe the anger in more detail because it is a query that is partly hypothetical, but would it be correct to say that the cancer would be the result of unprocessed anger within that one’s incarnation, discounting the effects of the previous one?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. That query is easier to answer, and we thank you for the change. That which you call disease, of which cancer is a kind, is literally un-easiness within the physical body. It is dis-ease. It is a moving away from the stasis of perfect balance in the body system. At heart, such disease is only partially physical. A large part of disease resides within the mind and the perceptions of that mind. When entities perceive disharmony in a way that is telling, it makes a mark upon the mind. That perception creates an actual change in each cell of the body. It creates an atmosphere in which any incoming agent of disease will be recognized more readily and grabbed onto by each cell of the body more readily.

Conversely, when an entity begins to perceive that apparent disharmony has no reality and is therefore able to begin to change its perceptions, that lack of triggering of the perception of disharmony again communicates itself to every cell of the body, and therefore when the agent of disease sends its signal to each cell the antennas of that cell do not reach out and grab the catalyst of disharmony because it perceives that there is no disharmony. Therefore, when one is working to lessen the impact of a perceived disease within the body, a part of the working has to do with changing the perceptions that gave rise to a feeling of disharmony.

May we answer you further, my brother?

R: With enough talent and focus each entity is able to find its disharmony within itself, then?

We are those of Q’uo. That is correct, my brother. In general, certainly it is a short discussion of a sometimes quite protracted process for each feeling entity.

May we answer you further, my brother?

R: In dealing with this catalyst, when one is able to bring love and acceptance to the process, is it part of the lessening of the over-activity of the antennas that you have mentioned?

We are those of Q’uo, and, this is correct, my brother. The perception is prior to physical reality and this may be seen, for instance, by the entity that is under hypnosis and is able to walk upon coals without having burned feet or to be stabbed by a needle without feeling pain or bleeding. The body is the creature of the mind.

May we answer you further, my brother?

R: No, Q’uo, that was good. I wanted to make it somewhat general rather than crossing over the threshold of personal data.

We are those of Q’uo, and applaud your discretion, my brother. It is very good to speak with you.

Is there a final query at this time?

R: Not a question but an invitation. Half seriously, if you would be interested to hang around and stay awhile and eat cookies afterwards, we would be delighted.

We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, we must confess that we always stay for the tea and the cookies. Our hearts are full as we give our leave of you. It is such a blessing to be with you. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai.

This morning I went into the living room and arranged all of the new chairs to seat the attendees for our public channeling meditation this afternoon.

This afternoon we had a total of twelve seekers who participated in the round robin that we always begin our meeting with where each seeker shares the most important experience on their spiritual journey which has occurred within whatever time period has meaning for them. Today there were so many open-hearted sharing that connected all of us in a feeling of vulnerability that is very helpful in allowing those of Q’uo to speak more fully in answering any questions that they were asked.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

March 8

Communication To Your Soul

I am of the spirit of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of divine Love.

How words distort, disguise, and conceal the true meaning of the thoughts they mean to express! The spirit works not through symbology or any outward form but, as it were, from the conceptual foundations resulting not in lofty argument and clever persuasion but a sudden sense of justice, balance or compassion, a heightened reality of consciousness.

Thus think yourself most fortunate if those things of the intellect which yield the gifts of Spirit come to you. But consider yourselves equally fortunate if they do not, as long as in your inward path, as you toil onward, you call always to that companion which is your soul’s health, that greater reality may be given, concept by concept.

We are with you always. We wish you peace, now and forever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. The Q’uo quote today comes from September 5, 2004:

We’ve talked a lot today about change: physical changes in our circumstances, moving to new residences, emotional changes, finding out a lot more about our deeper selves, spiritual changes, and learning to experience the world around us in new ways on new levels. We know that the Earth is going through a lot of change, also, and as beings on a path of service, we would like to know how best we can serve Earth as she’s going through her change.

(Carla channeling)

We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. It is a great privilege to be called to your circle, and we thank you so much for this privilege, and for the beauty of your souls as they sit in meditation. Truly you create a beautiful tabernacle made of your light, your seeking, and your hope for the truth. We are so happy to share our service with you, which is to share our thoughts. It is for this reason that we are in contact with instruments such as this one, and we do hope to be able to offer opinions that may have some benefit in your own process. But in order for us to have the freedom to share these opinions we would ask that you carefully guard the gateway of your own perception and do not allow any of our thoughts to enter those gates. They need to pass the most careful discrimination of your own senses. Listen for resonance. When you feel that resonance in those thoughts that we share, then we welcome your working with those thoughts as may please you. Please, if there is no resonance there, if it has no feeling of being a personal memory that has somehow been reawakened, then please pass by those things that we say, for they are not yours and miss their mark and need to be left behind without a second thought. If you will all agree to do this mentally, then we will be free to speak with you without infringing upon your free will and your right to work as you need for your own acceleration of the process of spiritual evolution. For that is indeed what you are about this day.

Are you choosing to move a little bit faster along that infinite line that moves from the Creator to the Creator; from the Alpha of the beginning of this octave of creation to its end? All comes from that great potential that is the infinite Creator at rest. It all moves eventually back into the rest and the joy of ultimate unity. In between there are worlds and worlds to explore and the self is the Creator in all of those distorted ways of viewing the segmented or fractured creation. One falls through illusion, after illusion, after illusion to come to this precious moment, this illusion, this time together, this learning crux. As the one known as T. S. Eliot says, this “still point, where the dance is.”

You ask this day concerning how each of you may be of service to the Earth as it moves through its own changes, its own transformation, its own new life. For indeed there is a birth occurring in the world, in the Earth, and in each soul that walks this Earth at this time. The very life that you live is a transformation. It is nothing more nor less than that, whether or not you choose to cooperate with this transformative process that shall occur, for it is the very warp and woof of the tapestry of your life. It is your reason for being here. You came to learn as well as to serve, or perhaps we should put it the other way around, you came to serve but also to learn. It is impossible to look at one without looking at the other. They are like the x-axis and the y-axis of the grid upon which your tapestry is sewn. Stitch by stitch, color by color, and texture by texture, this is your life, and you do have the power to create that life.

This is at the heart of your question, for it is what the Earth itself is doing. It is creating new life. It is creating from its womb, from that womb of space and time and process, that inevitable transformation that comes when one cycle ends and another begins. This is an appropriate and a just process. It is going remarkably well considering the difficulties with which your planet has been dealing in terms of the harmony of its peoples and what that is doing to the harmony of this process of birthing through which your Earth is going. Quickly examine the conversation, as it went about your circle this day, for the kind of challenges and new events that are occurring in the lives of each within this circle. These are not simple changes, nor are they all on one level. There are multiple levels and great subtleties and complexities in each of these patterns, as you are exploring, as this instrument is very fond of asking, who you are and why you are here.

These two questions are questions that she has asked several people recently in working through mutually discussed issues, and certainly it is a double question that she prays about in her own process each and every day, asking for focus, asking for the guidance of Spirit on who she is and why she is here. For these things do not occur in a sequential process and then become finished. These are not questions you can finish answering within the confines of your present incarnation. The changes, the transformations, will continue. Certainly not relentlessly, moment by moment, but cyclically, so that there will be seasons of starting new seeds, seasons of fertilizing them and growing them, seasons of enjoying the abundance of full summer and watching the blooming and amazing growth and then seasons of reaping, harvesting and separating the wheat from the chaff. There are also those very difficult seasons of emotional, inner winter, when waiting and patience are the watchwords and where the pattern is not yet clear. And all these seasons are those that will occur not in any tidy order but certainly in cycles that vary depending upon how open each entity is to change and how skilled each entity is in discerning pattern from noise and organization from chaos.

Much of the seeming richness of detail in most change is not pattern but noise. It often does not add to the process to enumerate, detail by detail by detail, the outward appearance of a process of change through which one is moving. Often it is a more skillful approach to rest and sit with the apparent chaos of a new situation, not asking at all for order but being willing to sit in that winter’s patience with that which has not yet manifested, with those patterns which have not yet come clear. There is no rush. There is no hurry. There is plenty of time, for change can happen in an instant, in a heartbeat, in a moment’s time, but it is waiting for that moment that takes the skill and the patience. Those moments will burst upon you and realization will occur. Suddenly you will begin to see into the kingdom of the present moment in a way that you were not previously able to do. It cannot be coaxed forward. It cannot be produced on demand. It only comes when there is a surrender to that process, a surrender that says, “I don’t care how long this process takes. In for a penny, in for a pound. I am here. I feel this is the right place for me to be and I am content to sit here with this for the rest of my life, if that is what it takes for this pattern to resolve.” There is tremendous love and faith in that surrender and there is courage in the ability to persevere, in the waiting, in the asking, and in the knowing, by faith alone, that meanwhile, despite all apparent difficulties, all truly is well.

Your Earth, left to itself, would be fine. It would be going through this process with ease and rhythm. And indeed, the heart of the Earth is healthy and is attempting to do so, to follow its nature, to follow the signals of time and space and its own process. It is having difficulties because of generation upon generation and empire upon empire which holds the value of fear, possession, aggression, conquering and the willingness to pursue ends regardless of the means for the sake of result. These disharmonies have produced a tremendous burden among the peoples of the Earth who have experienced fear and anger and all of the harvest of a warlike and predatory culture.

The group question for this session was: “We know that the Earth is going through a lot of change, also, and as beings on a path of service, we would like to know how best we can serve Earth as she’s going through her change.” Q’uo began their reply by saying that we asked how each of us may be of service to the Earth as it moves through its own transformation, for there is a birth occurring in the Earth and in each soul on Earth at this time, and the life that we live is a transformation whether or not we choose to cooperate with this process that is the nature of the tapestry of our life, and it is our reason for being here because we came to serve but also to learn, and it is impossible to look at one without looking at the other since they are like the x-axis and the y-axis of the grid upon which our tapestry is sewn, and we have the power to create that life. Q’uo went on to say that this is the heart of our question, for the Earth is creating new life from that womb of space and time, and process, so that inevitable transformation comes when one cycle ends and another begins, and this is an appropriate process that is going well considering the difficulties with which our planet has been dealing in terms of the harmony of its peoples and what that is doing to the harmony of this process of birthing through which our Earth is going, so if we examine the conversation as it went about our circle this day for the kind of challenges that are occurring in the lives of each within this circle, these are not simple changes because there are multiple levels and complexities in each of these patterns so that we are asking, “Who we are, and why we are here?” Q’uo continued by saying that these two questions are questions that Carla has asked several people recently in working through mutually discussed issues, and it is a double question that she prays about in her own process every day, asking for the guidance of Spirit about whom she is and why she is here, for these things do not occur in a sequential process and then become finished because the transformations will continue cyclically so that there will be seasons of enjoying the abundance of full summer and watching the blooming and growth and then seasons of harvesting and separating the wheat from the chaff, but there are also those difficult seasons of emotional winter when waiting and patience are the watchwords, and where the pattern is not yet clear so that all these seasons are those that will occur in cycles that vary depending upon how open each of us is to change and how skilled we are in discerning and organizing the chaos. Now Q’uo said that much of the richness of detail in most change is not pattern but noise, so it does not add to the process of enumerating the details of the outward appearance of a process of change through which we are moving so that it is a more skillful approach to sit with the chaos of a new situation–not asking for order–but being willing to sit in that winter’s patience with that which has not yet manifested because there is plenty of time, for change can happen in an instant, but it is waiting for that moment that takes patience, and those moments will burst upon us, and suddenly we will begin to see into the kingdom of the present moment in a way that we were not previously able to do, and it only comes when there is a surrender that says: “I don’t care how long this process takes. In for a penny, in for a pound. I am here. I feel this is the right place for me to be, and I am content to sit here with this for the rest of my life, if that is what it takes for this pattern to resolve.” Q’uo said there is love and faith in that surrender, and there is courage in the ability to persevere in the asking, and in the knowing, by faith alone, that despite any difficulties, all is truly well. Then Q’uo said that our Earth, left to itself, would be fine because the heart of Earth is healthy and is attempting to follow the signals of time and space and its own process, but it is having difficulties because of generations of empires which hold the value of fear, conquering, and the willingness to pursue ends regardless of the means for the sake of the result, and these disharmonies have produced a tremendous burden among the people of Earth who have experienced fear, anger, and the harvest of a warlike culture. On December 16, 2002, Q’uo said that all is truly well:

We would advise the worthy seeker to go forth in faith. All is truly well, and the Creator awaits the interaction of your love, as you express it, within your family structure. It is much like building a firm foundation for that which is to come. There is much potential. There is the positive direction. There is the realization of a few remaining stones necessary to place within that foundation, and this work has begun apace. We say be of good cheer, go forth in love and rest in faith. All will be well. Your feet are firmly planted upon the path of seeking. Continue walking this journey with a happy heart, and with a willingness to accept all that awaits you.

From the beginnings of your recorded history, millennium upon millennium, your people have seemingly deepened their bias towards hasty and aggressive solutions to the differences of opinion betwixt those who were created as brothers and sisters of one flesh, one blood, one family. This has translated itself into the Earth itself as an increasing imbalance that generates a good deal of subterranean heat in the planet and creates an increasingly unbalanced energy situation which results in extreme violences of nature such as the hurricanes that you now are experiencing and the volcanoes which are erupting on your planet’s surface at this time. As long as there is pain inflicted, such as that inflicted upon innocent school children, as has happened recently in your Chechnya, these energies will keep driving themselves deeper into the Earth and tending to constrict and make difficult the labor pains of Gaia, Mother Earth.

When groups such as nations and terrorists groups are in the news and washing through the media-driven culture of a great portion of the global surface, it may seem relatively improbable that individuals or small groups of people could make a difference in this picture. And yet we assure you that groups such as your own have long made a difference in this developing picture. It is not a new thing for groups to come together in order to generate unconditional Love. The history of religions is rife with examples of groups who have been inspired so to get together and yet in many, many cases these groups have been co-opted by less than the highest and best interests of those groups of people. The energies of elitism and exclusion and divisions have crept into the unconditional Love and compromised the Light coming from these groups. Yet, somehow, in spite of all the resistance of an increasingly unloving surface culture, from the very heart and soul of each human there stems its divine nature.

The very nature of each of you is Love. You are made of it. When there is a lack of that on the surface you crave it; you hunger for it; you yearn for it; and you know, somehow, that it is there. In the darkest prison, in the darkest night, in the deepest dark night of the soul, the spark of hope cannot be stamped out because your very heart is a lighthouse, and it will relight if you allow it the slightest bit of silence, the tiniest room to be who it is. How much time have you spent today simply allowing yourself to be? Do you realize that this bare allowance of the self to be is that food which the mother of your flesh needs from you? It is being. It cannot help wearing its heart on its sleeve. That heart of nature has been abused but it beats strongly. And it must be itself. It has no choice. It exists without illusion, and though it is deeply wounded and greatly and increasingly suspicious of that human energy which wishes to help, nevertheless, it cannot help reacting to, responding to, authentic being.

It sees you as you really are, not as a collection of bones, and flesh, and muscle, and gristle; not as a collection of words and poses and attitudes; but as that texture and color and form, that sense in which you are a living flower or a work of art, an essence, an aroma in the nose of the Creator. You do not know how sweet you are, how beautifully your odor mingles with the truth of the odors of each other entity within this room to create a bouquet that we cannot describe in its beauty. Each of you shines like the gem that you are.

How can you know this when you are in the midst of the illusion in which you cannot see the gems of your soul or your heart but can only see the vainglory of flesh, the markers of eyes and nose and mouth and form. That which you see about you is, quite specifically, that which is the least real. That which you cannot grasp, cannot know, that which is lost in mystery, is the realest thing about you. What a backwards world it is for one who wishes to pin everything down! And yet your incarnation here is not about pinning things down. Your incarnation here is about learning to dance, learning to sing, learning to move in the rhythms that have no words but that move in harmony with every living thing in your world, starting with the air, the earth, the fire, and the water, moving through every created plant and animal, through yourselves and through those beings that exist without form that are those within the inner planes that are also part of the creation.

Q’uo said that from the beginning of our recorded history, our people have deepened their bias towards aggressive solutions to the differences of opinion between those who were created as brothers and sisters of one family, and this has translated itself into the Earth having an increasing imbalance that generates subterranean heat in the planet and creates an unbalanced energy situation which results in extreme violences of nature such as hurricanes and volcanoes which are erupting on our planet’s surface at this time, and as long as there is pain inflicted, such as that inflicted upon innocent school children, as has happened recently in Chechnya, these energies will keep driving themselves deeper into the Earth and constrict Mother Earth. Q’uo continued by saying that when nations and terrorists groups are in the news upon a great portion of the global surface, it may seem unlikely that individuals or small groups of people could make a difference in this picture, but Q’uo said that groups such as our own have long made a difference in this developing picture because it is not a new thing for groups to come together in order to generate unconditional Love, and the history of religions is full of examples of groups who have been inspired to get together and yet in many cases these groups have been hindered by less than the best interests of those groups of people because the energies of elitism and divisions have crept into the unconditional Love and compromised the Light coming from these groups, but in spite of all the resistance of the unloving surface culture, from the very heart and soul of each human there stems our divine nature. Q’uo went on to say that the nature of each of us is Love, and when there is a lack of that on the surface of our lives we crave it, and we know that it is there even in the dark night of our soul, and the spark of hope cannot be stamped out because our heart is a lighthouse, and it will relight if we allow it the tiniest room to be who it is, so we need to spend time each day to allow ourself to be because this is the food that Mother Earth needs from us because the heart of nature has been abused, but it beats strongly, and it must be itself, and though it is deeply wounded and increasingly suspicious of that human energy which wishes to help, nevertheless, it cannot help but respond to our authentic being. Now Q’uo said that they see us as we really are–not as flesh and bones, words and attitudes–but as that texture, and color, and that sense in which we are a work of art, an aroma in the nose of the Creator, and we do not know how sweet we are, and how beautifully our scent mingles with the truth of the scents of each other entity within this room to create a bouquet that they could not describe its beauty. Then Q’uo said that we can’t know this when we are in the illusion where we cannot see the gems of our soul or our heart, but we can only see the vainglory of our flesh, eyes, nose, and mouth so that which we see around us is that which is the least real, and that which is lost in mystery is the realest thing about us so that our incarnation is about learning to dance, to sing, and learning to move in the rhythms that have no words but that move in harmony with every living thing in our world: “starting with the air, the earth, the fire, and the water, moving through every created plant and animal, through yourselves and through those beings that exist without form that are those within the inner planes that are also part of the creation.” On August 4, 2004, Q’uo described how we all are a work of art:

You are a partner with many other unseen entities in this work of art that is your life. Take the time that you would take with any work of art. If you think of it as a poem, work endlessly to clean the language of your life. If you think of it as a complex image that you paint, take the time to place every stipple of light, every touch of the brush that shades, and defines, and reveals mystery so that your finished work shines with the deepest truth of you that an image can. And if you think of it as this instrument does, as a tapestry that she is weaving as she goes, not only with words but with the fragrance of her love, and the touch of her heart, and with all of those senses that each entity possesses that move far beyond the descriptions of words. She works to make a tapestry of real depth, truth and beauty.

It is one great dance and one great song. You have heard of the music of the spheres. This is not a myth. This is the way things are in the world of what this instrument would call time/space, which coexists with and interpenetrates the consensus-reality illusion that you now enjoy. For each thing that you see, there are a million things that are interpenetrating that illusion that have more and more metaphysical substance. And you are not without the ability to begin to swim in and know these waters of Spirit. You have within you great depths of ability to penetrate illusion and to begin to pick up the essence and the heart of the unseen mysteries that you seek. For you are an embodiment of these mysteries. You carry within you, as in a hologram, the one infinite Creator.

Certainly, that essence is well protected. There are gates through which one must pass in order to become more deeply and truly aware of the essence of self and of the increasing revelation of the Creator within. And there are lions that guard the gates to the temple that is your inner self. And occasionally you will be challenged. This is part of the process of transformation. It is a necessity for entities who are moving through transformation to have markers for these changes. And so, when there is an initiation, so called, these initiations will have a certain form, and symbols will come to you such as the hawks and the eagles of which you were speaking earlier. The symbols may be beast or bird or plant or words, street signs, or chance-heard snatches of conversation that simply connect into your process synchronistically. It is impossible to know ahead of time what these markers of transformation will be. But when they come to you, note them and realize that you are on the right track. These processes are moving forward, and no matter how dislocated you may feel in these movements that some times are swift, yet your feet are on the right track, and you are moving well, and with honor and dignity.

Whenyou come to those moments in which you are being yourself, those moments when you are tabernacling within your own sacred space, know that each moment you spend there is a direct and immediate help to the planet which is your mother in terms of your flesh and bone. The more that you can dwell in this awareness, the more your very being will be of service to Gaia. More than that, when you rise from your contemplation, meditation, or whatever form of silence you have chosen as your own frame for being, we encourage you to lean into carrying that light with you as you go about the work of the day, whatever that may be.

This instrument was talking earlier about how she is able to feel Earth energy and has been aware of the Earth from her earliest memory. Becoming more and more aware of how Earth energy feels is a very helpful thing for the Earth as well as for you. That Earth energy is, mechanically speaking, that medium through which the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator moves through the soles of your feet up into your body. It rushes up from the soles of the feet right into the red ray and directly from there, sequentially, through each chakra of the energy body. And when you are functioning well as an energy body, your chakras are balanced and opened. Full energy is moving through into the heart, and that heart is staying open no matter what hits it, so that the output, no matter how difficult your catalyst may be, is an output of love, joy, and peace.

This is the energy that is coming into your physical vehicle and into your emotional, and mental, and spiritual vehicles as well. You can shape the way that you receive the catalyst that comes to you by how you choose to work with the energy body in responding to that catalyst. It is the most sensible and understandable thing in the world to react to incoming perceptions of anger, and insult, and difficulty by constricting and contracting the energy of the self in defensive and protective ways. Oftentimes, habits of defense and protection begin very early in one’s incarnation as a response to the disharmonious experiences within the birth family. That birth family may well have been chosen partially because of the disharmony within its system, for this sets up the arena for a lesson of incarnational level, whether it be patience, the learning to love without expectation of return, or any of the other incarnational lessons with which each of you may be working this time around, shall we say.

Then Q’uo said life is one great dance, one great song, and the music of the spheres is the way things are in the world of what Carla called time/space, which coexists with and interpenetrates the consensus-reality illusion that we now enjoy, for each thing that we see there are a million things that are interpenetrating that illusion that have more metaphysical substance, and we can begin to swim in and know these waters of Spirit because we have within us great depths of ability to penetrate the illusion and to pick up the heart of the unseen mysteries that we seek, for we are an embodiment of these mysteries that are within us as a portion of the one infinite Creator. Q’uo went on to say that essence is well protected by gates through which we must pass in order to become truly aware of the essence of ourself and the revelation of the Creator within us, and there are lions that guard the gates to the temple that is our inner self, and occasionally we will be challenged because this is a necessary part of the process of transformation, so when there is an initiation it will have a certain form, and symbols will come to us such as hawks, or words, or street signs that connect into our process synchronistically, and it is impossible to know ahead of time what these markers of transformation will be, but when they come to us we should take note of them and realize that we are on the right track because these processes are moving forward, and no matter how dislocated we may feel in these movements we are on the right track, and we are moving well with honor and dignity. Q’uo continued by saying that when we come to those moments in which we are tabernacling within our sacred space, each moment we spend there is an immediate help to the planet which is our mother in terms of our flesh and bone, and the more that we can dwell in this awareness, the more our being will be of service to Gaia, and when we rise from our meditation, Q’uo encouraged us to lean into carrying that Light with us as we go about the work of the day. Now Q’uo said that Carla was talking earlier about how she is able to feel Earth energy and has been aware of the Earth from her childhood, and becoming more aware of how Earth energy feels is a helpful thing for the Earth as well as for us because Earth energy is that medium through which the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator moves through the soles of our feet up into the red ray and directly from there through each chakra of our energy body, and when we are functioning well as an energy body, our chakras are balanced and opened, and full energy is moving through into our heart which is staying open no matter what hits it so that the output–no matter how difficult our catalyst may be–is an output of love, joy, and peace. Q’uo said that this is the energy that is coming into our physical vehicle and into our emotional, mental, and spiritual vehicles as well, and we can shape the way that we receive the catalyst that comes to us by how we choose to work with the energy body in responding to that catalyst because it is the most sensible thing to react to our incoming perceptions of difficulty by contracting our energy in defensive ways, and often habits of defense begin in our childhood as a response to our difficult experiences within our birth family, which we may have chosen because of the disharmony within its system, for this gives us the opportunity to learn our incarnational lessons such as patience, learning to love without expectation of return, or any of the other lessons which we may be working on. On April 14, 2007, Q’uo described the nature of our energy body:

The spiritual seeker’s goal is to serve the one infinite Creator. In doing so, all of the notes of this instrument shall be played. None of the chakras is more important than any other. They are all necessary for the functioning of the energy body. It is just as important to have a strong red ray or a strong orange ray as it is to have a strong indigo ray. It is impossible to do work in consciousness before you have begun to have a holistic view of your energy, valuing every aspect of your feelings.

We use this term, feelings or emotions, in a general way, being unable to dig deep down beneath surface emotion to the archetypal rivers of emotion that are true or hold the truth within their flow. Think of it in terms of vibration. Overall, your energy body vibrates at a certain rate. It is a conglomerate rate, and the read-out of that rate is your violet-ray chakra.

What you are attempting to do in opening the heart is not to leap from the heart into indigo ray, but simply to find yourself able to use the resources of the heart chakra which make work in consciousness ever more possible. As that heart not only opens but is persuaded by the constant tuning of the individual to stay open, more and more, finally there is a habitual default setting of open heart and dependence upon the concept of love and a need to be a part of the principle of love and light upon planet Earth.

In such a way shall you be able to keep your system open and ready to speak the words of love, to sing the melodies of wisdom, and to reach out, hand to hand and heart to heart, to each other, as you practice being one in love.

As habits begun early are repeated, the shell around them may harden so that it is seemingly at first very difficult to interrupt the habitual contraction around fear. There is no way to eliminate fear, for the incoming catalyst of any entity, no matter how well protected by wealth, circumstance, or privilege, will contain those situations which produce fear. Fear is inevitable. The occasion for fear, shall we say, is inevitable. However, those who have spoken words of inspiration throughout the ages have shown over and over again that the reaction to conditions which would suggest fear need not be fearful. Such reactions can be loving under the most brutal circumstances, whether they be Holocaust, imprisonment, or any other oppressiveness or adversity. Prison cannot bind the free spirit. Prison is only a place. The spirit is a citizen of eternity and it can call from its larger Self that knowledge of freedom and light and rightness that the world cannot know.

This willingness to explore the letting go of fear is a tremendous key in this process of transformation. What the Earth is going through is precisely what each of you is going through on a much smaller scale. For the Earth, a process taking approximately 76,000 of your years is coming to an end. The cosmic clock, shall we say, is striking the hour. And indeed, a new hour has begun upon your planet at this time. It is having difficulty establishing itself. The labor is long and difficult. But it is going much better than expected because, at what this instrument would call the “grass roots” level, person by person, household by household, community by community, a choice is being made to embrace love and to practice a life that shines that love forth as best as those people, families and groups can muster the wisdom and the strength to allow.

Indeed, it is more a matter of allowing the self to cooperate with the energies about it than to frame this process as reaching for new things. The new things are here. The new things are a program all about you. It is a matter of allowing those new things to sift in through the cracks and crannies of the outer, still very strong, consensus reality of your old Earth, that which this instrument tends to call the “third-density Earth.” The fourth-density Earth is at least as real, in the unseen or inner planes, as third density and it is getting stronger all the time. Entities have talked a good deal about the increasing movements, the literal movements of household and so forth, and it is understandable that every single thing in one’s life would come up at this time to be questioned and perhaps to be changed. For it is, in microcosm, that which is occurring to the Earth.

Andyou are a part of that system, much more inextricably and organically than you realize. You are a crop that the Earth has produced, as much as the roses, the elms, the birds, or the animals. Your process of spiritual evolution is a crop that you have at this time the chance to fertilize and encourage and, most of all, to allow. When you can open your heart and let go of the mental noise that is surrounding the details of your life, you are allowing the sunshine and the rain to come in and help your growth. When you can shut down, for a bit of time, the endless conversations that take place between the cast of thousands that live within that kingdom between your ears and just rest in the kingdom of the creation instead of that spiky, back-and-forth energy of what this instrument would call the monkey mind, there comes into being that wonderful kingdom that is the creation. And it is a land of harmony that is in infinite movement, swaying, and dancing, and singing its song. The more authentically you can sing your song, the more freely you can feel your energies dancing with the energies of all those about you and the Earth itself, the closer that you are to being that being that you came to be. You did not come here to find answers, you came here to participate in the dance, to be yourself, and as you dance and sing, to find ever more balanced ways to serve and to learn.

We thank you for asking this question and wish to say that our hearts are full of gratitude for the courage that you have as entities gazing upon a world that seemingly makes little sense at this time. Thank you for seeking ways to love and to serve the one infinite Creator, that wonderful entity which you call the Earth or Gaia, and each other as souls who have embarked together upon this journey around the sun in the spaceship of Earth, shall we say. It is well done of you to come to this moment and to ask for truth. Know that day by day, and realization by realization, you shall express more truth than you can ever know. For it shall come through you as light and beauty and love. Let those things roll through and bless them as they go, knowing that you shall make many mistakes but that you can never make a mistake if you are attempting to allow the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator to flow through you unhindered by fear and blessed by your intention.

Now Q’uo said as our habits that began in childhood are repeated, the shell around them may harden so that it is difficult to interrupt our habitual contraction around fear, and there is no way to eliminate fear, for the catalyst of any entity, no matter how well protected by wealth or circumstance, will contain situations which produce fear because fear is inevitable, but those who have spoken words of inspiration throughout the ages have shown that our reaction to conditions which produce fear need not be fearful, and they can be loving under brutal circumstances such as the Holocaust, imprisonment, or any difficulty because prison cannot bind the free spirit since it is only a place, and our spirit is a citizen of eternity, and it can call from its larger Self that knowledge of freedom, and Light, and rightness that the world cannot know. Q’uo went on to say that our willingness to explore the letting go of fear is a key in our process of transformation because what the Earth is going through is what each of us is going through on a smaller scale, for the Earth this process is taking about 76,000 of our years and is coming to an end, and a new hour has begun upon our planet at this time, and its labor is long and difficult, but it is going better than expected because, at what Carla calls the “grass roots” level of families and communities a choice is being made to embrace love and to shine it forth as well as their wisdom and strength will allow. Q’uo continued by saying that it is a matter of allowing ourself to cooperate with the energies about us to see this process as reaching for new things all around us, and it is a matter of allowing them to sift in through the cracks of the consensus reality of our third-density Earth because the fourth-density Earth is at least as real in the inner planes as third density, and it is getting stronger as entities have talked about the  movements of households, and it is understandable that things in our life would come up at this time to be questioned and changed because this is, in microcosm, what is occurring to Earth. Then Q’uo said that we are organically more a part of that system than we realize since we are a crop that the Earth has produced, and our process of spiritual evolution is a crop that we can fertilize and allow, and when we can open our heart and let go of the mental noise that is surrounding the details of our life, we are allowing the sunshine and the rain to come in and enhance our growth, and when we can shut down the endless conversations within our mind and  rest in the kingdom of the creation instead of what Carla called the monkey mind, there comes into being a land of harmony that is in infinite movement, dancing, and singing its song, and the more authentically we can sing our song, the more freely we can feel our energies dancing with the energies of all those about us and the Earth itself, and the closer that we are to being that being that we came to be because we came here to dance, to sing, and to be ourself, and to find ever more balanced ways to serve and to learn. Q’uo completed their reply by thanking us for asking this question, and their hearts were full of gratitude for the courage that we have as entities gazing upon a world that makes little sense at this time, and they thanked us for seeking ways to love and to serve the one infinite Creator, Gaia, and each other who have embarked upon this journey around the sun in the spaceship of Earth, and we have done well to come to this moment to ask for truth, and they wanted us to know that day by day we shall express more truth than we can ever know because it shall come through us as light, beauty, and love, so we should let those things move through us and bless them as they go, knowing that we shall make many mistakes, but that we can never make a mistake if we are attempting to allow the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator to flow through us unhindered by fear and blessed by our intention. On May 17, 2005, Q’uo said that sometimes our spiritual journey seems to make little sense:

Now let us look at the concept of transformation. If we view transformation from the standpoint of space/time, we shall be looking from the past to the present to the future. We would specifically rather not take that point of view in looking at transformation, for we are not suggesting to you that transformation has to do with changing a past self in the present to a future self. We would rather give you a model that makes little sense in terms of looking at time as a stream with past, present and future. We would give you a circular model of time and space in which, at the beginning of an evolutionary process, you are experiencing yourself on the surface of a ball of selfhood, and you are roaming around on the surface of that ball in search of who you are, much as you wander around on the surface of the globe, wandering from place to place, seeing affinities of self with various places and in relationship with various people in those various places, always restless and always wandering, and never able to penetrate into any depth of awareness of what it is to be yourself, and what it is to know the self, and therefore to know what you were thinking when you decided to enter incarnation on planet Earth.

We are with you in attempting to share our love and our light and you give us great joy as we are able to offer our service to you, which is to share our very humble and imperfect thoughts. We would ask at this point if there are any queries that come out of this initial discussion or any queries at all. Is there a query at this time?

J: Hi, Q’uo. I know how we’ve talked about wants and desires as opposed to authentic need. I felt like I had all these wants and desires, and I got to experience that  and two weeks later I kind of feel empty. I guess I’d just like for you to speak about the difference. Is desire an empty hole that just can’t be filled, compared to authentic need?

Weare those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. We say hello to you, the one known as J, for it is our great pleasure to touch into your energy. The query that you ask is a subtle one, and there is not a simple answer, for desire is not a fixed value. Desire is a custom-designed value. A desire can come from many different levels of being. There are natural desires that stem from the kind of physical vehicle which you now enjoy. The instincts of the physical body are perfectly natural and perfectly understandable. The desire for the life itself, the desire for survival, the desire for sexual expression: these things are at the very heart of the driving power of incarnation. Consequently ,it cannot be said in any way that those instinctual desires, including the sexual desires, are lesser than any other level of desire. And yet certainly the instinctual desires are not the ending of desire at all but the beginning, that which allows the light to proceed and sets the stage for much more subtle and complex forms of desire to arise. In a way, there is no moment without desire. It cannot be gotten rid of because the very physical vehicle that you enjoy has a constant desire to survive, and every breath that you take is as the result of a desire for a continuation of that existence.

Every pulse of the heart is an affirmative vote for the desire to live. It is impossible, in this body that you enjoy, that pulses and breathes and has many cycles of natural need, to avoid desire. The mind of your body, not even looking into that spiritual organ which is the consciousness, is in a constant state of desire. It is in a constant state of looking for the next thing and thinking about the last thing. It is in constant motion. The spiritual vehicle, as well, while not restless and desiring in that way, is resting in a steady heartbeat of creative and, what this instrument would call, godly, sacred desire to progress in its journey back towards its Source and the ceasing of motion. You dwell in a sea which can be described as desire. It is the choice of what you desire and the level at which you desire that crafts the difference between empty and fulfilling, spiritually healthy, creative desire.

Ifone looks, for instance, at the tangle of discussion that you have shared with the one known as C concerning various aspects of this question, it can be seen that, in looking at freeing the red-ray energy and freeing that fundamental, healthy flow of the creative energy into the energy body, there is certainly a place for opening up those areas of that energy which were restricted by past abuse and difficulty with sexual expression. And yet, if it stops at the opening of that energy without moving into questions of where this opened energy might go, how it might be furthered, where it goes next in the energy body and how that works, then it shall be empty. For repetition of sheer red-ray desire and satisfaction of that desire are indeed an endless dropping of energy into a hole. Because that energy is a natural function and needs to be expressed again and again, it cannot be expressed once and then put to rest, although entities have found it helpful to do so under specialized conditions, where they were using the restraint from an open expression of sexuality as a marker for cleansing, purifying and enhancing the spiritual growth of the whole organism that is your mind, body, and spirit.

When the energy stops at body work then the mind and the spirit have not yet been reckoned with. And the mind and the spirit also have great hopes and desires for being themselves. The more you work with moving through the chakra system, the more you see that this open red-ray energy moves into the opening of the orange-ray energy, which then moves into the opening of the yellow-ray energy, so that the energy moving up into the heart is whole and has not been hindered by fear at any of these three lower places. When energy is able to move up into the heart in full strength, then the whole world of higher chakra work begins to open up. It is very wise of the one known as J and the one known as T to investigate the opening up of red-ray sexuality, because it is the foundation for so much more sacred work. Yet the hunger remains for an expression that is sacred, an expression that has deeper meaning and higher purpose. There is that opening of the heart and that realization that each entity whom one meets is the Creator. There is then the opening of the heart to serving the Creator in each entity and most of all in one’s mate, so that it comes full circle back to the sacredness of red ray, seen in the fullness of a system of living out that sacredness that is felt within the heart.

When desire has been disciplined and focused, it is the most powerful force in creation. It is that energy that moves the mountain. It is that energy that creates miracles, and it becomes more and more closely allied with those mysterious words of “faith” and “will.” A great deal of time has been spent, in each of your incarnations, on trying to determine what it is that you seek, who it is that you are, what it is that you truly desire. These are wonderful energies; these are defining energies for you; these are key questions. And we greatly encourage this whole line of discussion and exploration.

J asked Q’uo: “Hi, Q’uo. I know how we’ve talked about wants and desires as opposed to authentic need. I felt like I had all these wants and desires, and I got to experience that  and two weeks later I kind of feel empty. I guess I’d just like for you to speak about the difference. Is desire an empty hole that just can’t be filled, compared to authentic need?” Q’uo began their response by saying there is not a simple answer to the query that was asked since a desire can come from different levels of being because there are natural desires that stem from the kind of physical body which we now enjoy, and the instincts of the physical body are natural and understandable as is the desire for life itself, and the desire for sexual expression, and these things are at the very heart of the driving power of our incarnation so that it cannot be said those instinctual desires are lesser than any other level of desire, yet the instinctual desires are not the ending of desire but the beginning: “that which allows the light to proceed and sets the stage for more subtle and complex forms of desire to arise. In a way, there is no moment without desire. It cannot be gotten rid of because the very physical vehicle that you enjoy has a constant desire to survive, and every breath that you take is as the result of a desire for a continuation of that existence.” Q’uo went on to say that every pulse of our heart is a vote for our desire to live, and it is impossible to avoid desires as we are living in a body that has many cycles of natural needs, and the mind of our body is in a constant state of desire of looking for the next thing and thinking about the last thing, and our spiritual vehicle is resting in a steady heartbeat of sacred desire to progress in its journey back towards its Source and the ceasing of motion so that we dwell in a sea of desire, and it is the choice of what we desire and the level at which we desire that creates the difference between empty and spiritually creative desire. Q’uo continued by saying that if we look at the tangle of discussion that we shared with C concerning various aspects of this question that in looking at freeing the red-ray energy and that healthy flow of creative energy into our energy body, there is a place for opening up those areas of our energy which were restricted by past abuse and difficulty with sexual expression, and if it stops at the opening of that energy without moving into where it goes next in the energy body, and how that works, then it shall be empty because repetition of red-ray desire and satisfaction of that desire are an endless dropping of energy into a hole since that energy is a natural function and needs to be expressed, but it cannot be expressed once and then put to rest: “although entities have found it helpful to do so under specialized conditions, where they were using the restraint from an open expression of sexuality as a marker for cleansing, purifying and enhancing the spiritual growth of the whole organism that is your mind, body, and spirit.” Then Q’uo said that when the energy stops at body work then our mind and spirit have not been reckoned with, and our mind and spirit also have desires for being themselves, and the more we work with moving through the chakra system, the more we see that this open red-ray energy moves into the opening of the orange-ray energy, which then moves into the opening of the yellow-ray energy, so that the energy moving up into the heart is whole and has not been hindered by fear at any of these three lower chakras, so when energy is able to move up into our heart in full strength, then the world of the higher chakras begins to open up, and it is wise to investigate the opening up of red-ray sexuality, because it is the foundation for more sacred work, but our hunger remains for an expression that is sacred so that there is that opening of our heart and the realization that each entity that we meet is the Creator, and there is then the opening of our heart to serving the Creator in each entity and most of all in our mate, so that it comes full circle back to the sacredness of red ray, seen in the fullness of a system of living out that sacredness that is felt within our heart. Q’uo completed their reply by saying that when desire has been disciplined and focused, it is the most powerful force in creation, and it becomes more and more closely allied with those mysterious words of faith and will, and a great deal of time has been spent in each of our incarnations trying to determine what it is that we seek and who we are, and these are defining energies for us, and Q’uo encouraged this line of discussion and exploration. On March 7, 2020, Q’uo described the nature of faith and will:

The quality of faith for any seeker of truth is that quality which sees the rightness and the potential for growth in any present situation. The faith that one is in the right place at the right time, doing the right thing, or observing the appropriate portions of one’s being (and how they add to the potential for growth at all times) is where faith is most salient or important for the seeker.

This faith, then, may also call upon the quality of the will that each seeker has within its being to utilize the perceptions of the day, the catalyst of the experience, the potential within each moment to move forward in growth. This will, then, balances the faith so that there is the opportunity for the seeker to exercise its desire, its will, its potential to realize the qualities of faith that have pointed out the possibilities for growth for each seeker.

Thus, faith and will are the rod and the staff that each seeker carries with it as it moves through this third-density illusion, where the darkness of the illusion hides most of the Creator that is within each moment and each entity, and provides the entity, then, a means by which it may ascertain greater and greater means of moving forward in the process of spiritual growth. Together then, faith and will can utilize any present moment to move forward within the spiritual journey.

May we answer you further, my sister?

J: Wow, that was amazing. Thank you, Q’uo. It’s good to have you back.

Q’uo: My sister, it is good to have you back, also. Is there a further query at this time?

J: Not from me.

T1: I have a question, Q’uo. This is T. I think I might have got it, about some things you just said, and I guess, as far as the week that I had in California, where I was a little hung up is, they taught that not one person can sustain you sexually, therefore, monogamy was not of importance. And I have an issue with that, I don’t know if that’s right or wrong.

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. We shall attempt to answer, but this particular query lies very close to the surface of your own process and so there is a limit to that which we can say without breaking the trust that you give us not to infringe upon your own free will. We give this instrument the image of a necklace of many jewels. Such is the experience of one who opens herself to many lovers. Each gem is lovely and beautiful of its own kind and the variety is dazzling and certainly most invigorating when one has been constricted by the moral fear and torpor of an unthinking, unquestioning and blind obedience to some moral code, these restraints and constraints that are placed from without have no value to the spiritual growth of an individual. Consider, then, the beauty of a single, perfect stone that is hung upon a beautiful golden chain. It is not a blend of colors. It does not have that variety. It has been chosen because, out of all of the jewels that are possible to be had, this one gem has touched the heart, enlivened the soul, opened the heart to the possibilities of devotion, fidelity, and the value of leaving behind the world of manyness and exploring the world of absolute value.

How dangerous it may seem to commit the self to one shining gem. It may indeed be a costly choice. It may well be that that one gem does not touch all of the possible ramifications of beauty that are possible to be recorded and appreciated by that incredibly sensitive instrument that is you as a person, as a mind/body/spirit complex, as the one known as Carla tends to call it. And yet, that choice opens the door to a higher way, a way which can be endlessly refined. It is difficult to be of service to a whole necklace full of entities, for each has its beauty, its flaws, its ways of relating, and its ways of resisting. Each is a conundrum, a mystery, with which one can only offer one’s own conundrum, one’s own mystery. Each, in that varied and beautiful necklace, could take up all of your attention, and you would not be bored, nor would you stop learning. Yet, you have not the time to investigate deeply the many gems of this wonderful necklace.

And so, you look at the beautiful colors and you see the variety. And you enjoy this particular piece of jewelry that you have chosen as a way in which you honor and love the one infinite Creator. Yet there is a restlessness there, because there is not the ability to dive deep into the waters of another human soul. There is not the possibility of exploring how one may be devoted to the soul and the heart of another, not to the appearance, or the surface behavior. Those things will often challenge and puzzle any entity attempting to love. But they are those things that allow one to do deep work and to take the time to move more and more deeply into that house of mirrors that is the relationship between the self and the other self.

It is a question of moving horizontally and learning a little bit about a lot or moving vertically, going high, going deep, and learning in a different away about the self and about how to serve. Neither way is incorrect. Both ways are full of learning. It is a choice as to how you wish to express your own being and to direct your own considerable energies.

T1 had a question: “I think I might have got it, about some things you just said, and I guess, as far as the week that I had in California, where I was a little hung up is, they taught that not one person can sustain you sexually, therefore, monogamy was not of importance. And I have an issue with that, I don’t know if that’s right or wrong.” Q’uo began their reply by saying that this query lies close to the surface of your own process, and so there is a limit to that which we can say without infringing upon your free will, so we give Carla the image of a necklace of many jewels, and this is the experience of one who opens herself to many lovers so that each gem is beautiful of its own way, and the variety is most invigorating when one has been constricted by the moral fear and blind obedience to a moral code which has no value to the spiritual growth of an individual, so now consider the beauty of a perfect stone that is hung upon a golden chain that is not a blend of colors, nor does it have that variety since it has been chosen because, out of all of the jewels that are possible to be had, this one gem has touched your heart, enlivened your soul, and opened your heart to the possibilities of devotion, fidelity, and the value of leaving behind the world of manyness and exploring the world of absolute value. Q’uo continued by saying that it may seem dangerous to commit the self to one shining gem, and it may be that one gem does not touch all of the consequences of beauty that are possible to be appreciated by that sensitive instrument that you are as a person, and yet that choice opens the door to a higher way which can be endlessly refined, and it is difficult to be of service to a necklace full of entities, for each has its beauty and its flaws so that each is a mystery with which one can only offer one’s own mystery, and each, in that beautiful necklace, could take up all of your attention, and you would not be bored, nor would you stop learning, but you have not the time to investigate the many gems of this necklace. Q’uo went on to say that you look at the beautiful colors, and you enjoy the variety of this piece of jewelry that you have chosen as a way in which you honor and love the one infinite Creator, but you feel a restlessness here because you don’t have the ability to dive deeply into the waters of another soul, and you don’t have the possibility of exploring how you may be devoted to the soul and the heart of another, and these things will often challenge you in your attempt to love, but they are those things that allow one to do deep work and to take and to move more deeply into that house of mirrors that is the relationship between the self and the other self. Q’uo completed their reply by saying that: “it is a question of moving horizontally and learning a little bit about a lot or moving vertically, going high, going deep, and learning in a different away about the self and about how to serve. Neither way is incorrect. Both ways are full of learning. It is a choice as to how you wish to express your own being and to direct your own considerable energies.” On August 6, 1989, Q’uo spoke of how we may express our own being in a mated relationship:

The true nature of the married relationship—or the mated relationship as we prefer to call it, marriage having confusing connotations—is that each may help the other upon the spiritual path that they are making through the seeming time span of their short lives. That is what each of you does. You walk one step at a time down a road whose end you cannot and will not ever see. And to have a comrade at your side to share the dust of the road with, to share the enjoyment of nourishment and water when the oasis is found, simply to go through the same experiences and catalysts together, is a very, very great service from each to each, for each has much to teach and much to learn.

Thus, in an ideal sense, we may say that in a natural way of being, insofar as the body complex is concerned, it is the self-conscious choice of some entities not to be mated monogamously but to be mated whenever there is an opportunity. Thus, it is not the animal through which you express your being that is to blame if unwise sexual choices are made. It is the mind that needs to be gazed at.

Now, when two entities contemplate the ordeal that marriage is they must ask themselves if this is the person they wish to be yoked with until one of you dies. Is this the person you wish to serve until one of you dies? Is this a person whose conversation will not pall? There are many questions one may ask oneself. The fundamental question is, “Do you love?” and if the answer in regard to that relationship is, “Yes, I have love for this entity,” then on some level of friendship, or more than friendship, is a natural and desirable outgrowth of such attractions of mind.

T1: Thank you.

Q’uo: Is there another query at this time?

T2: Q’uo, it’s wonderful to hear your voice again. I’d just like to ask if there are any suggestions or advice that you can offer me in terms of how I can enhance my meditations, my connection, and communication with my higher self, and improve inspiration in daily life?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Again, we do not wish to interfere with the learn/teaching process of the one known as T2 but we believe that we may suggest just one thing and that would be that, as the one known as T2 has such great sensitivity to sound and more specifically to the many sounds of water, that this entity find ways to link times of silence and the sensual experience of listening to water and experiencing water, whether that would be a walk along the water, a seat beside a splashing pond, or simply the soundtrack of the water that the one known as T2 might choose to use in times of silence. This particular element is very helpful to the one known as T2, as we are only confirming to one who has already created music in the key of water! Consequently, we simply encourage the one known as TM to continue in linking himself with that wonderful element and the naiads that dance about any expression of that magical substance which is water.

May we answer you further?

T2: No, thank you very much, Q’uo.

Q’uo: Oh, we thank you too, my brother. We are those of Q’uo, and would ask for a final query at this time if there is one.

T2: Since no one else has a question, is there any comment or information you might suggest for the one known as F?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. And we find that there is little that we may say to the one known as F at this time except that all is well. It is sometimes, as this instrument was saying earlier in an email to a friend, seemingly silly to say that all is well, to say that it’s okay, or it’s all right. This, this instrument was saying, is what people say and yet, how intelligent is it to look at something that is causing difficulty and say, “It’s okay.” And we would say that patterns often do not look okay for periods of time and yet energies are in motion that shall become a good pattern, a helpful pattern, and a pattern in which the one known as F may thrive. And we simply would offer her this comfort if it will create within the one known as F any feeling of rest and peace.

We thank this instrument and this group for this opportunity and the beauty of these moments together. We leave each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.

This morning I transplanted one cart load of moss from the pet cemetery to the Moss Garden in the back yard next to Little Locust Creek where I am guessing heavy rains washed the moss away over the last few weeks.

This afternoon I repainted about half of the front porch floor because it had chipped away from rain in numerous places, including the steps. Hopefully, this new can of paint will not have that same problem.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

March 7

The Prayer Of The Holy Spirit

I am of the body and blood of Christ, the principle of His Love, and I greet you in the full consciousness of that divine presence and Love.

As you sit in seeking this morning, know that we, too, have our prayers. The Spirit prays that humankind may use the great resources of our wealth and sharing.

We move only where the attraction of hope, faith, and seeking call us and, in those lives who accept us, we may share our vision, sound our compassion, and express the nature of the mind of Christ. We know this source of information is valued among your people. Yet so often we are not called, and the Love of Jesus Christ must be done without, the knowledge of compassion, redemption, and salvation overlooked in the hurly burly of petitionary prayer.

My children, when you pray, always include the request that the Spirit may come upon you, that your outlook may be broadened and deepened, and that your expression of love and compassion may be made more complete. We are always ready, always available, and nearer to you than your own breathing.

Call for the spirit of Love. Seek and then listen. And into your heart may come that grace and peace which we hope for you and in which we leave you, now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from August 22, 2004:

Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose energy we come and in Whose service we are. It is our distinct privilege to be called to this circle of seeking, and we thank each entity here for taking the time away from a very busy and tension-ridden life to stop a minute and just ask for the truth, for those things to come in that you hope will be resources and assets as you face the present moment. It is truly a present moment that is fascinating and challenging in many ways. And we are most glad to be here with you.

In order for us to be able to speak freely, we would add our voice to the one known as “Joy of Life” and ask each to use your discrimination carefully. Do not assume that we or any other entity are authorities, for we are not. You are the authority over your own learning curve, over your own spiritual evolution. You have the right and the ownership of your truth. It is not like anyone else’s truth, and it is not the same truth for you from year to year and sometimes from moment to moment. Always listen with a new ear and see if you feel resonance with that which is being spoken. If so, take it in and work with it, make it your own. In the echoes of that resonance lie personal truth that is helpful for you now. If it does not resonate for you, drop it, leave it, walk away without a second thought. It is not your truth. It may be helpful to someone else, but it didn’t ring your bell, so let it be. This will enable us to speak freely without concern that we may be abridging your own free will for attempting to pretend that we can learn for you. We are only those who walk with you.

Before we take queries, we would simply suggest to each of you that you are the Light of the world. There is illumination coming into this room from several sources, and we would use some of these images to talk about how you are Light. If you gaze behind this instrument, there is a decoration made of a tree into which there are pinned Christmas lights. It is a beautiful, aesthetically pleasing decoration. But more than that, it is a beautiful image of your planet and its people. Each of you is a radiant source of energy. When you are plugged in, how you shine! And you are connected one to the other, not visibly. Visibly, each entity is separate, each entity has limits, places where flesh and clothing meet the air, feet meet the ground. It is obvious that in the physical illusion each is separate. And yet you have, common to this incarnation, families, not nuclear or physical families alone, but spiritual families, larger groups of entities than you might suspect, who have chosen to come into incarnation to work in tandem with those whom they meet and with whom they seem to feel kinship and affinity and much more than that. With the extended families of each of you, who in many cases share relatives, shall we say, on the unseen planes, you are connected in so many ways which you cannot see but can only feel. So, know that, as you look into the eyes of those whom you have not yet touched into in terms of energy, with whom you have not exchanged energy, yet you do not look into the eyes of strangers. For beneath the surface of this seeming separateness of the physicality, you are strongly and powerfully connected by those families from which you came and to which you shall return.

You have come here to be a Light, to lighten the planet known as Earth. Let us look at that Christmas lighting of the tree again, this image of all of you in incarnation being here and “holding the energy” or “holding the space.” Who are you linked into? Look about you to the ceiling and you will see constellations of lighting that seem to come down from above. These might represent sources of integration. As the physical illusion becomes ever more complicated, reassurance, and grounding, oddly enough, come from perceived sources of inspiration. One light may be a walk in the woods; another may be inspirational writings; and there are wonderful books offered in this very room that may be just what you might need at this time. Touch the books; touch the materials; see if there is energy there for you; and when you do perceive a source of energy, remember to use it. Open the book; take the walk; place yourself into engagement with the present moment. For you are a powerful and magical being. The Light within you is that energy that is infinite. What are you plugged into? What infinite source are you plugged into?

And now look out the window and see the sunlight that pours a wasteful amount of energy infinitely into your plane, far more than any entities may use. The Creator is incredibly generous. There is no end to consciousness, there is no end to Love, there is no end to that into which you are plugged. For you are as the vine branch; you are as the lamp that is lit. The vine branch moves down into the vine. The master known as Jesus said, “I am the true vine, and you are the branches.” And again, he said, “You are the Light of the world,” so do not hide your Light under the bushel, do not tuck it away inside your house, inside your being, inside your practice, but allow that energy into which you are plugged in your inner heart to move ever more freely through the open heart and into the world around you.

All things are one, and you are not only a personality shell, a being of a certain identified kind, living a certain kind of life. You are, as the one known as Father said, “a spark of the divine,” a sparkle in the eye of the Creator. And you have come at no small inconvenience to yourself into what seems to be a fairly darkened atmosphere. Do not be fooled. Do not be dismayed. The “ascension” of which many have spoken is not coming. It is here. The energy of fourth density lives, as it can, in the corners, cracks and crevices of third-density Earth. It is an overpowering energy, and it is moving far more energetically now than a year ago. Indeed, we may say that it is your choice as to which density in which you choose to live.

It is a delicate thing to change the point of view from third-density consensus reality to fourth-density perceived reality; to switch from living by fear into living by love; to move from a point of view in which one defends and guards into a point of view in which one sees oneself as a crystal being that is able to receive the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator, bless it and allow it to go forth from the open heart without distortion. As you are able to express the unconditional Love that fuels your Light and that is the source of your Light, you become the Light of the world.

Q’uo began by saying that each of us is the Light of the world, and each of us is a radiant source of energy when we are connected to each other, but within the physical illusion each of us is separate with limits where our flesh and clothing meet the air, and our feet meet the ground, and in this incarnation we are members of nuclear families and also spiritual families who have chosen to come into incarnation to work with those with whom they feel affinity and much more than that so that each of us shares relatives on the unseen planes that we are connected with which we can only feel, so when we look into the eyes of those whom we have not exchanged energy, we do not look into the eyes of strangers, for beneath the surface of this seeming separateness of physicality, we are powerfully connected to those families from which we came and to which we shall return. Q’uo went on to say that we have come here to be a Light, to lighten the Earth, and all of us in incarnation are here to hold the energy, and we are linked into the constellations of lighting that seem to come down from above, and they represent sources of integration so that as the physical illusion becomes more complicated there is reassurance and grounding that come from sources of inspiration such as a walk in the woods, inspirational writings, and wonderful books that may be just what we might need at this time, so when we perceive a source of energy that we can use it to engage with the present moment because we are a powerful and magical being, and the Light within us is that energy that is infinite. Q’uo continued by saying that if we look out the window, we can see the sunlight that pours energy infinitely into our plane because the Creator is incredibly generous, and there is no end to consciousness or the Love that we are plugged into, for we are as the vine branch, and Jesus said: “I am the true vine, and you are the branches.” And again, he said, “You are the Light of the world,” so do not hide your Light under the bushel, do not tuck it away inside your house, inside your being, inside your practice, but allow that energy into which you are plugged in your inner heart to move ever more freely through the open heart and into the world around you.” Then Q’uo said that all things are one, and we are not only a being of a certain kind, living a certain kind of life, but we are a sparkle in the eye of the Creator, and we have come at no small inconvenience to ourself into what seems to be a darkened atmosphere, but we should not be dismayed because the “ascension” of which many have spoken is here, and the energy of fourth density lives in the cracks and crevices of third-density Earth, and it is an overpowering energy that is moving more energetically now than a year ago, and it is our choice as to which density we choose to live. Q’uo completed their reply by saying it is a delicate thing to change our point of view from third-density reality to fourth-density reality; from living by fear to living by love; to move from defending and guarding into a point of view where we see ourself as a: “crystal being that is able to receive the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator, bless it and allow it to go forth from the open heart without distortion.” And as we are able to express the unconditional Love that fuels our Light and that is the source of our Light, we become the Light of the world. On April 7, 1996, Q’uo said that we all are the Light of the world:

My dear ones, you are the Light of the world. It is from hearts such as yours that the Light of your planet comes. It is from lives such as yours that the great procession of life and death is imbued in the passion play of life on Earth with honor, dignity, compassion, and deep caring. You have within you every force of death and every force of Light. Nothing has been left out of your makeup. It is the way of the spiritual sojourner to live that uncomfortable life that is aware of these matters, that is aware of the great wheel of evolution working through time and space to bring consciousness to that infinite present moment, where that great Love that created all that there is suddenly explodes into Light infinite and indivisible.

May I ask the one known as M at this time if there are queries for us?

M: Yes, Q’uo, there are. “What is the next step for me to take, both personally and spiritually?”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query. The present moment is perfect. And yet it is as a seed that is in a process of growth. When one considers the next step, either personally or spiritually, the question becomes, “Where is the love in this moment?” Your past has planted seeds in the work you have done, in the suffering you have undergone, the lessons you have learned. You have fertilized, watered, and developed those seeds, and they are what have bloomed into the present moment, but they are not the end of the process. They are an exquisitely poignant picture that does not last except to give you wings to see your way to that next step. As you ask, “Where is the Love?” you can begin to see into the relationships that you bring to this moment and the issues which you are pondering.

What help has been asked? If there is a request for service, that is always the next step. What are the energies surrounding this issue or this relationship? Where and how can the entity that you are and the gifts that you have be helpful? And do not forget yourself, for if you overwork yourself, if you exhaust your spiritual, your emotional, or your mental energies, not to mention your physical energies, how shall you serve at all? So, it is well to ask yourself, “What do I need to meet this moment?” It might be a very small thing that moves you from a feeling of being overworked, over-energized, exhausted, tense, and even depressed, to good cheer and good energy. It might be a cup of tea. It might be anything that you sense into and realize, “You know, I’ve been thinking about everyone else, but I really need to take a nap, take a bite, take a walk.”

Focus, when looking at taking the next step, on how you are feeling, how your attitude is, and how you perceive this present moment. How do you see the system, as a whole, that is your energy field? Are you in health? You need to be in order to serve. If the answer to that is no, stop and ask for balance. If you are feeling bewildered, stop, sit in silence, and let the universe pour in. It might be the call of a bird; it might be spirits speaking directly to you in a voice you can hear. It might be anything in between. It might be a street sign that pops out at you in synchronicity with the thought that you were having. There are many, many ways that Spirit connects with those who are listening, so listen, and listen to yourself, being sure, first, that the instrument is in good order, for you are instruments.

Q’uo was asked: “What is the next step for me to take, both personally and spiritually?” Q’uo began their reply by saying that the present moment is perfect, but it is like a seed that is in the process of growth, and when we consider our next step, either personally or spiritually, our question becomes, “Where is the love in this moment?” So our past has planted seeds in the lessons we have learned, and we have fertilized and watered those seeds so that they are what have bloomed into the present moment, but they are not the end of the process because they are a poignant picture that does not last except to give us wings to see our way to that next step, and as we ask, “Where is the Love?” we can begin to see into the relationships that we bring to this moment and the issues which we are pondering. Q’uo went on to say that if there is a request for service, that the next step is asking for the nature of the energies of this relationship, how we can help, and how do we serve if we have exhausted our spiritual, mental, emotional, or physical energies, so it is well to ask ourself, “What do I need to meet this moment?” Q’uo said it might be a small thing that moves us from a feeling of being overworked and tense, to good cheer and good energy, and: “it might be a cup of tea. It might be anything that you sense into and realize, “You know, I’ve been thinking about everyone else, but I really need to take a nap, take a bite, take a walk.” Q’uo completed their reply by saying that if the answer to that is no, that we should stop and ask for balance, or if we are feeling bewildered, stop, sit in meditation, and let the universe pour in to give us a message through the call of a bird, or spirits speaking to us in a voice we can hear because there are many ways that Spirit connects with those who are listening, so we should listen to ourself after we are sure that we are balanced because we are instruments. On December 12, 1976, Hatonn spoke of how we are instruments:

We say only to you that we are completely with you and send our light and our love to you. You must be aware that our basic desire is to tell this planet that Love is all that there is; to let this planet know that the creation is the Creator’s and that many, many within its infinity praise His name. An earlier voice than ours, that of the master known as Jesus, instructed his followers to go to the ends of the Earth and tell all that they met about the Truth. This is time honored, and we subscribe to it. We are instruments of the Creator, and so are you. We have our limitations, and so do you. But your limits are far, far more capacious than ours, for you have chosen to incarnate and this gives you greater scope and greater responsibilities.

M: “What is my forward movement?”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query. The question of forwardness is interesting. A third-density consensus-reality way of thinking is always designed with an arrow: first this, then this, then this, a sequence in a straight line. However, spiritually speaking, there is a circle, or perhaps more rightly, a sphere, and all movement is forward. Think of yourself not as this lumbering great ape that is walking step, by step, by step. Think of the energy body that you are, for you have wings, and you fly. This energy body, or torus of energy, that is your basic metaphysical nature or body, can roll in any direction, and move from level to level, density to density, picking up the information and the resources that it needs. Certainly, most of this is not done consciously.

So a lot of moving forward is getting your preconceptions of what forward movement is out of the way and then opening to the resources about you: your dream work, your synchronicities, your reading, that which you pick up from conversations and from the silence when you tabernacle with the one infinite Creator and your guidance. It is so important to touch in frequently to your guidance and then listen. If you can, when you get an impression, take it seriously, write it down, go back and look at it and see if you have followed your own guidance yet. If not, hit it with ever more energy and enthusiasm, for you are connected, you do know in your inner heart where that next forward movement is. But you shall not know as fully unless you allow the roundness and the freedom of the being that you truly are as a citizen of eternity to come out.

M: “Will my financial situation resolve?”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query. The issue of supply is a ticklish one and certainly this instrument experiences many times of wondering precisely how the bills shall be paid, precisely how supply will manifest itself and yet, indeed it always has, for this instrument. It has sometimes been mighty close, but somehow the wagon has continued to stay on the road in some way. And we would suggest that the visualizing of this state of perfection will encourage the richness of supply. We do not suggest a laundry list of needed things in your prayers to the Creator. When you think about the prayer that the master known as Jesus taught to his disciples, it only asked for today. Focus upon that which is needed this day and ask, without pride but also without shame, “May I have that which is needed in supply and in energy in all things this day, that I may serve?” Let that affirmation rest, knowing that, for this one day, you will be supplied with that which you truly need. We apologize for not being more specific but we find that in order to keep the tuning of what this instrument would call the highest and best that she requested, we need to stay at the level of spiritual principles.

M: “Is this a special group? What can you tell us about what brought us together today?”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query. Indeed, we have spoken to some extent upon this subject, and it is dear to our hearts. You are here this day because you are a family. You have not chosen each other in a conscious way. You do not have the entanglements with many of these here of family, previous friendships, and so forth. But there is a tabernacle in which all of you reside. It is that space or energy that is held together by those who seek the truth and who seek to serve at this time. You have come this day for reasons on the conscious level, but because of promptings also on the subconscious level.

 So, we encourage you to see this event and this gathering as a family reunion of those who have not previously, perhaps, come into a gathering or re-united. Yet you are all called by Spirit to be witnesses to Light and Love. And each of you has worked, and played, and suffered, and laughed, and done the living that collects life experience. You have begun to gather about yourselves a kind of spiritual gravity, a weight, a density of being that holds the Light. You see, when entities begin to wake up to their spiritual nature, they are perfectly capable of grasping the ideas because the ideas which concern spiritual evolution are fairly simple. It has often been called the universal wisdom, or the eternal wisdom. What we have to say, and indeed what each has to say this day has been said before and will be said again, and yet, because of the nature of Spirit, it must be said in the present moment as a spark that can ignite or as a germ that can infect.

Perhaps that is what we would say to you: each of you is a carrier of unconditional Love. As one person becomes enlightened, awakened, and energized by the Spirit, unconditional Love pours through. Yet it cannot be held for long periods of time, at first. The tuning slips; the energy is exhausted; and rest must be taken. You are here to deepen your own spiritual density, to find those resources that work for you as you assume the discipline of your own personality and begin to learn how to persist in patience, in good humor, and in peace, and compassion for yourself as a bozo and a mistake-maker of the first order. All of us, all of you, every iota of the creation of the Father, makes mistakes. If we did not have distortion, we would be resting in the allness of the creative principle. We would not be working our way back to the Source. You are between alpha and omega, and you are here to learn how to accelerate your pace of evolution. Each entity whom you meet this day is your teacher. Each eye that you look into is the eye of the Creator. You live in a hall of mirrors and these mirrors are wonderfully clear. Come, meet yourself here.

Is this a special group? What can you tell us about what brought us together today?” Q’uo began their reply by saying that this subject is dear to their hearts because they are here this day because we are a family, but we have not chosen each other in a conscious way so that we do not have the complications with many of these here of family and previous friendships, and there is a tabernacle in which all of us reside, and it is that energy that is held together by those who seek the truth and seek to serve at this time, and we have come this day for reasons on the conscious level and also on the subconscious level. Q’uo encouraged us to see this gathering as a family reunion of those who have not come into a gathering before, yet we are all called by Spirit to be witnesses to Light and Love, and each of us has worked, suffered, laughed, and done the living that collects our life experience, and we have begun to create around ourselves a spiritual gravity and a density of being that holds the Light because when we begin to wake up to our spiritual nature, we are capable of grasping the ideas because the ideas which concern spiritual evolution are fairly simple, and they have been called the universal wisdom, and what Q’uo had to say had been said before and will be said again, and yet, because of the nature of Spirit, it must be said in the present moment as a spark that can ignite us. Q’uo completed their thoughts by saying that our tuning slips; our energy is exhausted; rest must be taken; and we are here to deepen our spiritual density to find those resources that work for us as we practice the disciplines of our personality and begin to learn patience in good humor and compassion for ourself as a mistake-maker because all of us in the creation of the Father makes mistakes, and if we did not have distortions we would be resting in the unity of the Creator, and Q’uo would not be working their way back to the Source, so we are between alpha and omega, and we are here to learn how to accelerate our pace of evolution, and: “Each entity whom you meet this day is your teacher. Each eye that you look into is the eye of the Creator. You live in a hall of mirrors and these mirrors are wonderfully clear. Come, meet yourself here.” On August 25, 2005, Q’uo spoke about how a hall of mirrors works:

The hidden benefit of such a group is the opportunity that the members of such a group offer to each other for learning about themselves. This instrument has spoken often about the mirroring effect of other people in her life. And certainly, this mirroring effect is greatly enhanced when a group which is conscious of wishing to be of service comes together in commonality of purpose and offers friendship and companionship, one to the other.

Each entity becomes a mirror that reflects back to the self what the self is creating and expressing within that group. Certainly, many of the reflections which one receives from such a hall of mirrors, as this instrument has called a spiritually-oriented group, may be warped or distorted in some way, therefore not offering a completely accurate image. However, the colorations and distortions offered by each entity within the group are in themselves interesting and offer in some cases that precious item which is so often under-appreciated by your peoples; that is catalyst. Even those who may see you in a critical or otherwise distorted fashion are of benefit to you in that they offer you material upon which to work both by using your powers of analysis and your powers of intuition and insight.

May we ask if there is another query at this time?

M: “Was Paladin a true energy encounter?”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. Because of the degree of surety that you have at this time we would confirm that this is an helpful energy for you at this time. We thank each of you and we leave each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.

This morning I went outside and used my seed spreader to spread grass seeds over my back yard as I have recently been told by two friends that this is the best time of spring to grow grass by simply sowing it on the ground with no mulch on top of it.

This afternoon I used my trimmer to weed the Moss Garden for the first time this year. Then I used my backpack blower to blow all of the leaves and small sticks into a pile, and then I put them into a garbage can. Then I went across the road to my neighbor’s yard and filled her bird feeders with bird seed and sprinkled some on the ground for the squirrels and deer.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

March 6

Rest In Change

I am of the spirit of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of divine Love.

Change is a constant in nature and a necessity in God’s plan for the development of His people. As the seasons change, the eyes of your hearts do not perhaps notice nature’s economy in dealing with constant change. Perhaps it has not been seen that change can be graceful and beautiful.

The creation of the Father rests in change and is always at peace. Therefore, there is not more displacement than is necessary, not more travail than required. And though the Earth may heave with frost or fall into dust with drought, yet still it does not thrash about in fear.

Know that the seasons of the soul are sometimes short and sometimes very long. There is a constant movement or process of change, sometimes slow and sometimes quick. Instead of agitation and worry it is possible to meet these changes fearlessly, gracefully, and peacefully, resting in change, trusting in the goodness of the Father’s plan.

May each so rest, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from August 18, 2004:

Question from T: I would like to receive information about the awakening and unfolding metamorphoses of self and its effects on myself and my family. How may one avoid trauma to one’s family who may hold other views and to oneself as one tries to uphold the continuing duties and responsibilities of material life?

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose name we come to you this day and in Whose power and peace we serve. We thank the one known as T for calling us to this circle of seeking this day and we thank those who sit in this circle in his name and for his service.

It is a great privilege to speak with each of you, and we would simply ask, as always, that you clear the way for us to feel completely free of any constraints concerned with the free will of any of you by guarding your own integrity and your powers of discrimination so that any thought which we offer that you take in be taken in quite consciously and with the knowledge that we are fallible beings such as yourselves, pilgrims along a very long path. We are perhaps a step or two ahead of you, but many steps away from becoming one once again with the infinite Creator. We all are part of that circle, that great Celtic knot of evolution that begins and ends in the mystery and unity of the one infinite Creator.

This day there is a query concerning the shape of change in a person’s life and how that shape can be experienced, not only by the self but by those about the self, with a minimum of difficulty and with an absence of trauma. My brother, were we the wisest of all advice givers, we would not have the solution to coming through transformation without suffering. And although we cannot say that any of your own processes properly can be considered to be the cause of trauma to others, we may also say that insofar as entities are unskilled at gazing in the mirrors which such change projects from your process into others, that too is a process that is likely not to be trouble-free or smooth. Certainly, we can share some thoughts with you concerning how to visualize and work with these very laudable and appropriate desires to minimize the difficulty and trauma for the self and for other selves in the process of initiation. Yet at the same time, we wish to begin by stating firmly that we do not know a way for entities to move the way they think and their point of view from one system to another without creating considerable perceived chaos and pain. It is well to take this in and to realize the cost of transformation. It is always costly to attempt to stand closer to the Light. It is always expensive to gain insight. It is always dislocating to widen one’s point of view.

Now, with that said, let us turn to a more positive tack and sail our little boat of thought and words into the wind of change, and see what we can find to suggest to you as you set your direction and work with the ocean upon which you now sail to bring you as handily as possible into the next port, and the next, and the next. Know always that you are in an archipelago rather than a deep, uninhabited ocean when you are working with yourself and helping yourself cooperate with your destiny. You are not alone for long. There is always a place to stop and provender yourself, make sure of your direction and check your bearings, your equipment, and your own self for wellness and for trimness.

First, let us look at this little barque that you sail at this time. Its sails have been the rising, the yearning of your own soul and heart for truth. Not for change in and of itself, but simply for a higher way, for a truer path. And when this kind of dedication of self is made, the door opens, the questions are asked, and the answers come pouring in. What is in your little boat? You have the sail of your desire and this is well set. What have you stashed in the hold for yourself? Have you kept for yourself a game or two, a chessboard, draughts, a deck of cards, something to pass the time, something to rest with, something light and meaningless? Have you packed some fun? Have you packed a box of taking things lightly? That would be good to pack away. If you have not done so, find yourself the pastimes that truly rest your mind and help your heart to stop racing, and keep them aboard. For there are times when only waiting will work and only unknowing will be the fruitful attitude. And in those times, it is well not to brood; it is well not to think too much; it is well to take things lightly and know that all is well, and that there is time simply to have fun. If the fun is music, be sure and play it. If the fun is walking out of doors or working in the garden, be sure and pack that in, be sure and have that with you. This is a great tool to have when one is going through a process of intense change.

Have you packed sufficient inspiration for your journey? There are times when silence itself becomes too wearying and too intense. It is very helpful to have chosen a few written-down things that you may pick up and read, things that you may count on to give you food. In a metaphysical voyage, the food is ideas. Your food will be concepts that enable you to rest or to become restless but asking, and looking, and seeing a bit further. Have you packed sufficient humility? There is a good deal of that needed on long voyages such as you have undertaken. In a way, the choice to seek is, in itself, prideful, or so it may seem from one point of view. It is a coming into oneself in such a bold and complete way that it startles and sometimes frightens the self or other selves who gaze upon such a one. And the thought is, perhaps, that such a bold move is not called for, is not necessary. It is impossible to explain to another self why must one set out upon metaphysical voyages. The self cannot even be explained to, if there are inner voices in the self that create resistance within the inner workings of the self. There may be a voice within the one known as T that is still saying, “You are not worthy of making such a bold and drastic change. You do not deserve to release the shoreline of previous ideas and to set forward in search of a new truth that is more all-encompassing, that seems to have more integrity.” True humility, however, is that which allows all of the voices of oneself and of other selves to speak their piece to you without the need to defend. What is there to defend, after all? A sailor must set sail. Stays he upon land, he shall drown in the dry dirt. A sailor must take to the water, whatever the voyage, when it is called, when it is time. He simply has to set sail. That is the way with spiritual evolution for most people: when it comes, it is as the wake-up call and there is no going back to sleep. And so, the sailor rigs out his boat, sets sail, and just hopes for the best. This is appropriate.

Question from T: I would like to receive information about the awakening and unfolding metamorphoses of self and its effects on myself and my family. How may one avoid trauma to one’s family who may hold other views and to oneself as one tries to uphold the continuing duties and responsibilities of material life? Q’uo began their reply by saying that this day the query concerns the shape of change in our life and how we can experience that shape and how it can be experienced by those around us with a minimum of difficulty, but Q’uo said that there was no way to go through transformation without suffering, and they said that if we are unskilled at gazing into the mirrors through which change projects from our process into others, that is a process that will contain difficulties, and they could share ways we can work with our desires to reduce the difficulties for ourself and for others in the process of initiation, but they said that there was no way that we can move our point of view from one system to another system without creating pain, so that we should consider this and the cost of transformation when we attempt to stand closer to the Light. Then Q’uo said they wanted to see what they could suggest to us as we set our direction and work with the ocean upon which we now sail to bring us as soon as possible into the next port, and the next, and the next, and to remember that we are in a sea of islands rather than a deep ocean when we are helping ourself cooperate with our destiny because we are not alone for long, and there is always a place to stop and provide food for ourself and check our bearings, our equipment, and ourself for wellness and for trimness. Q’uo went on to say that the little boat that we sail in at this time, and its sails, represent the yearning of our soul and heart for truth–not for change in and of itself–but simply for a truer path, and when we make this kind of dedication, and the door opens, the questions are asked, and the answers come pouring in: “What is in your little boat? You have the sail of your desire and this is well set. What have you stashed in the hold for yourself? Have you kept for yourself a game or two, something light and meaningless? Have you packed some fun? Have you packed a box of taking things lightly?” Then Q’uo said if we have not done so, we should find pastimes that rest our mind and help our heart to stop racing, and keep them aboard, for there are times when only waiting and unknowing will be the fruitful attitude, and in those times we should take things lightly and know that all is well, and that there is time simply to have fun, and if the fun is music, be sure and play it, and if the fun is walking out of doors or working in the garden, be sure and pack that because these  are great tools to have when we are going through a process of intense change. Q’uo continued by saying that there are times when silence itself becomes too wearying and too intense, so we need to pack something inspirational for our journey such as books that we may read because on a metaphysical voyage our food will be concepts that enable us to rest or to become restless and looking, and seeing a bit further, and Q’uo said that we need to pack humility because we will need a good deal of that on these long voyages, and the choice to seek is prideful because it is a coming into ourself in such a bold way that it sometimes frightens ourself or other selves who gaze upon us, and their thought is that such a bold move is not necessary, but it is impossible to explain to another self why we must set out upon metaphysical voyages, and we cannot explain this to ourself if there are inner voices in ourself that create resistance within our inner workings that say that we are not worthy of making such a bold change and to move forward in search of a new truth that has more integrity. Now Q’uo said that true humility is that which allows all of the voices of ourself and of other selves to speak their piece to us without the need to defend because there is nothing to defend since the sailor must set sail, for if we stayed upon the upon land, we shall drown in the dry dirt so that we must take to the water when the time is right because that is the way with spiritual evolution for most people: “when it comes, it is as the wake-up call and there is no going back to sleep. And so, the sailor rigs out his boat, sets sail, and just hopes for the best. This is appropriate.” In 48.8. Ra described the general nature of our spiritual evolution:

Firstly, there are those directly under the Guardians who are responsible for the incarnation patterns of those incarnating automatically, that is, without conscious self-awareness of the process of spiritual evolution. You may call these beings angelic if you prefer. They are, shall we say, “local” or of your planetary sphere.

The seniority of vibration is to be likened unto placing various grades of liquids in the same glass. Some will rise to the top; others will sink to the bottom. Layers and layers of entities will ensue. As harvest draws near, those filled with the most light and love will naturally, and without supervision, be in line, shall we say, for the experience of incarnation.

When the entity becomes aware in its mind/body/spirit complex totality of the mechanism for spiritual evolution it, itself, will arrange and place those lessons and entities necessary for maximum growth and expression of polarity in the incarnative experience before the forgetting process occurs. The only disadvantage of this total free will of those senior entities choosing the manner of incarnation experiences is that some entities attempt to learn so much during one incarnative experience that the intensity of catalyst disarranges the polarized entity and the experience thus is not maximally useful as intended.

This is not a prideful act. The only prideful act connected with moving through transformation is the act of attempting to defend or justify to the self or to another self the reasons or the rightness of such a voyage. We do not say that there is no possibility of the one known as T choosing wrongly. We simply say that when there is the call for movement, there is no avoiding movement. It might be done awkwardly or smoothly; it might be done slowly or more quickly; it might be done with great joy or in great trepidation. But when the movement has come from the inside out, as the one known as T has expressed, then one is simply forced to sail, for better or for worse.

Weask the one known as T, therefore, to pack sufficient humility that he may rest from blame and rest from avenging those who would blame. It is perfectly understandable for inner voices and for outer voices to object to change. Change will always be uncomfortable. The status quo will always seem more comfortable, more sensible, more sane. It is to those who have been inspired in a certain way that the courage to enter into that zone of discomfort is given. Pack much of this humility, and along with it, my brother, pack much patience. Indeed, put a whole locker full of patience in. For your journey is not only a long journey, your journey is an everlasting journey, one that you have been on all the while and only at a certain point became aware of.

At the point at which you became aware, you also became able to affect the rate of change of your spiritual evolution. You became able to decide consciously to accelerate the pace of this change, to lean into the wind by asking, by seeking, by looking. Those things are as the powers that raise the winds in metaphysical waters: every focus of meditation, every focus of visualization, every focus of affirmation, and every moment of disciplining the personality, bring up the wind. And as you have set your sail by your desire, so the wind moves you in such and such a way. Consequently, check your desire, check the alignment of your sail, if you will, and see that it is working with the wind. When you get into port and have a moment, sit in silence and check, shall we say, in inner dry dock, the health of your vehicle. Are you creating wellness in your body? Are you creating enough rest for your emotional body? Are you creating enough lack of tension, enough balance between motion and stillness, seeking and resting, wisdom and love, attention paid to the self and attention paid to the milieu about one? This is what we would share with you upon working with yourself.

We come to a more difficult part of your question when we begin to look at the other selves about you. It is rare, indeed, on such a voyage, that one is able to take other selves with him. Most general is the case that you experience, where other selves that are dearly beloved to you and are part of your family are not able to take this voyage with you but must remain upon the shore which you have left. This simple separation of attitude and the direction of hopes for the future between mates and between family members has the strong and understandable tendency to create strife and discomfort on both the side of the self and the sides of other selves involved. Even if there are no hard feelings, the dislocation is felt, and it must be dealt with by the other selves about you.

Then Q’uo said that this is not a prideful act because the only prideful act connected with moving through transformation is our attempting to defend ourself to ourself or to another self of the rightness of such a voyage, and Q’uo did not say that there is no possibility that we may choose incorrectly, but they said that when there is the call for movement, we cannot avoid movement, and we might do it awkwardly or smoothly, or we might do it slowly or more quickly, with great joy or in great fear, but when the movement has come from the inside out, then we are simply forced to sail, for better or for worse. Then Q’uo went on to ask that we pack humility so that we may rest from blaming ourself and rest from avenging those who would blame us because it is understandable for our inner voices and for outer voices to object to change because change will always be painful, and the status quo will always seem more comfortable, but it is to those of us who have been inspired in a certain way that courage has been given so that we may enter into that zone of discomfort, so we should pack much humility and much patience, for our journey is not only a long journey, but our journey is an everlasting journey, one that we have been on all the while and only at a certain point became aware of. Q’uo continued by saying that at the point at which we became aware, we also became able to accelerate the rate of change of our spiritual evolution by leaning into the wind by asking, by seeking, and by looking because these things are powers that raise the winds in the metaphysical waters: every focus of meditation, of visualization, and every moment of disciplining our personality bring up the wind, and as we have set our sail by our desire, so the wind moves us in a certain way so that we should check our desire and the alignment of our sail, and see that they are working with the wind so that when we get into port, and sit in meditation, and check the health of our body to see if we are creating wellness in our body, and if are we creating enough rest for the emotional body and are we: “creating enough lack of tension, enough balance between motion and stillness, seeking and resting, wisdom and love, attention paid to the self and attention paid to the milieu about one? This is what we would share with you upon working with yourself.” Q’uo said that now they came to a more difficult part of our question as they began to look at the other selves about us because it is rare, on such a voyage, that we are able to take other selves with us since it is usually the case that we are not able to take those who are our beloved family with us on this voyage, and this separation of attitude and the direction of hopes for the future between mates and between family members has the understandable tendency to create strife and discomfort within us and with our family, and even if there are no hard feelings, the separation is felt, and it must be dealt with by the other selves about us. On January 3, 1993, Q’uo described how we may work with the emotional body:

Now, as you go forward you may feel that this seems very easy: “I will just take what comes with good humor.” However, the incarnation will turn around and surprise you as soon as you think thusly. Again, what is important in the creation of an attitude is largely that fundamental way in which you as a servant of the good are ready to deal with destiny. In doing this you shall again and again find in theory that you are doing well, but what are all these unhappy and turbulent emotions, and why must you suffer? This is where we came in, and this is what you asked, and about this we may say that building upon the foundation of faith which undergirds all of your existence you may focus upon your emotions, not upon the events causing the emotions, with good results as far as aiding yourself by attitude.

If you focus on events you are lost in meaningless detail. If you focus on your emotions, you see that when you have pain in the emotional body, you resist, tighten up and say “no” in a speechless, silent way. Now, step back from this knot of negation and see that the work of the attitude is concerned with holding, loving, and forgiving that self that is in a knot of pain. The attitude is not relevant to the facts in the way you meant it. It is relevant to how you deal with the emotions which you feel as you move through this lesson. If you are angry, a good attitude cannot make you not angry. However, it can kick in like the afterburner and say, “I accept myself angry as well as calm.”

Certainly, there are many things that you can do to lessen the apparent impact of your voyage. For your voyage is inner. It is not necessary for you to change your geographical location. It is not necessary for you to change the way that you earn money or the way that you participate in your community in order to sail far, far away in terms of the inner voyage of a self seeking the truth. However, as the voyage continues, and as the sea miles pile up, and the life experiences of these inner voyages begin to accumulate, there is an increasing distance in point of view from the old self. Those other selves who were fond of the old self and who miss the old self will begin missing that old self more and more.

It is rare to find mates, especially, but other selves in general, that are able to lift away from previously assumed knowledge of a person and replace that knowledge with the knowledge of the brand-new fledgling entity that is beginning to show himself. Certainly, some are able to do it but for most—and for the one known as T—he will find that it is very difficult for those about him to embrace the changes that have already taken place and to embrace the continuing desire for further change. And so, it is as though the other selves are acting as a drag upon the system, wanting always to regain what they consider to be lost ground, and being completely unable to do so because of the nature of metaphysical change. It is like a chemical reaction. It cannot reverse itself. Once started, it must play itself out. And, unfortunately for the peace of mind of those about the one known as T, this means that, insofar as this creates catalyst for those about the one known as T, they also will need to move through the processes of dealing with and finding ways to balance the perceived reality of these changes.

It is very helpful in such a case for the entity who is changing to refrain from attempting to explain or justify his journey, and indeed to refrain from speaking, unless asked, of the journey itself. It is very helpful to remember that beneath all of the chances and changes of living, the self is as a serene and unchanging stream, changing in surface ways, certainly, as things flow through, but unchanging in the sense of being a citizen of eternity with a certain vibratory nexus that is the pure essence of who you are. That vibration may change a very small bit because of hard work done throughout an incarnation, but you are truly an eternal being, and the magical energy of yourself is only partially brought into incarnation. It is connected through the silver cord into that well of self from which you came and in which you have tremendous power, wisdom, and awareness. This is who you are, only seen through a cloud within incarnation. It is the quest of an entire incarnation simply to penetrate one’s own personality shell so that one is able more and more to rest in the fuller expression of self that this instrument would call Christ consciousness. This is your essence. This is the kind of creature that you are. This is the facet of the Creator which you express.

What a blessing it is to be able to rest back in the essence of who you are. Rest in that essence as much as you can with your family. Stay at the soul level with them, relating to them as wonderful, unique sparks of the Creator, just as are you. So much is veiled, so much is unknown, and yet you can always love; you can always console; you can always lift up, and support, and encourage, and offer hope. You can refuse to shut down; you can refuse to stop being vulnerable; you can refuse to close your heart against anyone or anything. You can endure whatever pain will help those about you as you listen to them express their difficulties, and as you work endlessly and patiently, insofar as you can see a way to help them through what they are experiencing as they experience the catalyst of your change.

Now Q’uo said that there are many things that we can do to lessen the impact of our inner voyage, and it is not necessary for us to change our geographical location, for us to change the way that we earn money, or the way that we participate in our community in order to sail far away in terms of our inner voyage of seeking the truth, but as our voyage continues, and our life experiences on these inner voyages begin to accumulate, there is an increasing distance in point of view from our old self, and the other selves who were fond of our old self, and who miss our old self, and they will begin missing our old self more and more. Q’uo went on to say that it is rare to find mates or other selves that are able to forget their memories of who we were and to replace those memories with the knowledge of the new being that we are, and it is as though the other selves are acting as a drag upon the system of transformation, wanting always to regain what they consider to be lost ground, and being completely unable to do so because of the nature of metaphysical change because it is like a chemical reaction that cannot reverse itself, and it must play itself out, and for the peace of mind of those about us, they also will need to move through the process of dealing with the perceived reality of our changes. Q’uo continued by saying that it is helpful in such a case for us to refrain from attempting to explain our journey and to refrain from speaking about it unless we are asked, and it is also helpful for us to remember that beneath all of the changes of living we are like a serene stream, changing in surface ways as things flow through, but unchanging in the sense of being a citizen of eternity with a certain vibratory nexus that is the pure essence of who we are, and that vibration may change some because of the hard work we have done throughout an incarnation, but we are an eternal being, and our magical energy is only partially brought into incarnation because it is connected through the silver cord into that well of ourself from which we came and in which we have tremendous power, wisdom, and awareness, and this is who we are as seen within our incarnation where it is the quest of our entire incarnation to penetrate our own personality shell so that we are able more and more to rest in the fuller expression of ourself that Carla would call: “Christ consciousness. This is your essence. This is the kind of creature that you are. This is the facet of the Creator which you express.” Now Q’uo said that what a blessing it is to rest back in the essence of who we are as much as we can with our family, and to stay at our soul level with them, relating to them as unique sparks of the Creator, just as we are, and so much is veiled, and yet we can always love, support, and offer hope, and: “We can endure whatever pain will help those about us as you listen to them express their difficulties, and as we work endlessly and patiently, insofar as we can see a way to help them through what they are experiencing as they experience the catalyst of our change.” On July 16, 1989, Q’uo spoke of the nature of Christ consciousness:

The boon, as you have called it, is the positioning for creation of the self by the self through experience and may take the form of the concept which you know of as faith, for though the trail may be long and difficult, there must be the faith within the seeker that there is a reason for traveling the trail. The seeker may turn to those sources of inspiration that are found in your literature which record the voices of those seekers of your past who have traveled this same trail and left records that illustrate the reality of their faith and of faith that might be found by others of their kind on similar journeys. One may look to such sources for a kind of inspiration that speaks to a deeper portion of the self that is beyond the confinement of your narrow, walled illusion and which vibrates in recognition of the truth when it is heard by these voices who have traveled the same journey.

Thus, the inspiration of others may speak to that spark of the self that we have called the Christ consciousness and in which the still, silent moments of reflection, and contemplation, and meditation, and prayerful attention cause a feeling of purpose and goodness and direction to well up from within and bolster, shall we say, the faith that has been nurtured by much experience through each seeker.

Beaware that what they say to you is a projection of what about themselves has the ability to confuse them. Each entity will react to what you are going through not in terms of you or anything to do with your journey but in terms of themselves and their own processes. Entities, for all that they think that they are working with other people, for the most part never get beyond their own heads. You will constantly be working to get outside of your own limitations into the broader vistas of a wider perspective. You cannot do this for others. What you can do with and for them is to be yourself, to stay as cheerful and positive as possible, to find patience where no patience seems to be and to find forgiveness for what seem to be unfair or unjust slings and arrows.

This instrument has often said that it is a blessing when entities are unfair and unjust because it gives the self a perfect chance to work with that catalyst and to see that nothing needs to be taken personally, and that all things are subject for prayer. When you can perceive no other way to serve your family, then remove yourself, sit in silence, and pray for their good, for their improvement of mind, for their healing of spirit, giving thanks, always, for every harsh word, every misunderstanding, every injustice, knowing that these are the things that refine one in the fire. These are the tempering agents that make one strong but flexible.

This instrument was talking to one of those within this circle earlier about the reason for continued tempering and continued testing in the fire. “Why,” this instrument was asked, “would that be necessary on a continuing basis? What is the purpose for such a sharp edge when the desire is to love and to bring love to the planet?” And we say to this one, to this instrument and to the one known as T that the continued tempering is that which brings one into the present moment. It is not yesterday’s tempering that will keep one flexible in the catalyst of the day. As each lesson is learned, a new vista opens, and when the student is eager, those new vistas demand further tempering, further work, further catalyst, further opportunities for learning. Why is there no end to it? For the same reason that there is no end to spirit. When there is oneness, there is infinity. There are no markers; there are no stops, there are no categories; and that infinity becomes that great Celtic knot that moves from Creator to Creator with an octave of learning between.

It is a long, long road. It is a road that also is awash with joy and that is an experience that the one known as T has come into time and again, that sun-washed, light-filled experience of bliss and joy in the knowledge that one is in the right place, at the right time, and on the right journey. Bless and remember those times. That act of remembrance will be very helpful, and especially when one may be downhearted. Because one does see that one cannot make the proverbial omelet without breaking the eggs. It is very helpful to remember that this experience is surrounded by supernal and infinite life. It is a blessed journey and even the pain of those about you is a blessing as you work in humility with the awareness of yourself as part of a pattern over which you have no control. Your only control is the choice to love and that choice of loving is endlessly subtle and always in the present moment.

Q’uo said that we should be aware that what other entities say to us is a projection of what about themselves has the ability to confuse them, and each entity will react to what we are going through, not in terms of us or anything about our journey, but in terms of their own processes because even when entities think that they are working with other people they are only working with themselves, and we will constantly be working to get outside of our own limitations into a wider perspective, but we cannot do this for others, and what we can do for them is to be ourself and to: “stay as cheerful and positive as possible, to find patience where no patience seems to be and to find forgiveness for what seem to be unfair or unjust slings and arrows.” Then Q’uo said that Carla has often felt that it is a blessing when entities are unfair because it gives us a chance to work with that catalyst and to see that nothing needs to be taken personally, and that all things are subjects for prayer because when we can perceive no other way to serve our family, then we should go and sit in silence, and pray for their healing of spirit, and give thanks for every misunderstanding and every injustice, and know that these are the things that are the tempering agents that make us strong and flexible. Q’uo went on to say that Carla was talking to one of those within this circle earlier about the reason for continued tempering and continued testing in the fire, and she was asked why would it be necessary to continually have such a sharp edge when the desire is to bring love to the planet, and Q’uo said that the continued tempering brings us into the present moment because it is not yesterday’s tempering that will keep us flexible in the catalyst of the day since as each lesson is learned, a new vista opens, and when we are eager, those new vistas demand further opportunities for learning, and there is no end to it for the same reason that there is no end to Spirit, and when there is oneness, there is infinity, and that infinity becomes that great Celtic knot that moves from Creator to Creator with an octave of learning between. Q’uo completed their reply by saying that it is a long road that is filled with the light-filled experience of bliss and joy in the knowledge that we are in the right place, at the right time, and we should bless and remember these times because that act of remembrance will be helpful–especially when we may be downhearted–because we see that we cannot make an omelet without breaking eggs, and it is helpful to remember that this experience is surrounded by infinite life so that it is a blessed journey, and even the pain of those about us is a blessing as we work in humility with the awareness of ourself as part of a pattern over which we have no control because our only control is the choice to love, and that choice loving is endlessly subtle and always in the present moment. On September 15, 1996, Q’uo spoke of making the choice to love:

In the metaphysical world which your spirit rests in at this precise moment and at all moments, you are a larger being by far. You have chosen many, many things about your present experience that have deep reasons for being as they are. Faith is a matter of trusting that this experience is on the track that you intended it to be before you came. But you will never receive an objective proof of any of the thoughts that we are sharing because it is essential that each entity within these illusions make the choices that they make without the advantage of knowing that they are right. It is always your free choice to love and serve the infinite Creator and to do it in this way or that. So, know that you are underpinned, bolstered by a Self that is as sturdy as you are frail and as wise as each of you feels foolish.

At this time we would pause, for there are two questions this day. May we ask for the second question from T. We are those of Q’uo.

T: In this age of materialism, it seems our children often suffer greatly from a feeling of inadequacy and poor self-worth as they constantly compare themselves to the symbols of materialism. I would like to receive information on how parents of young children can best assist and guide the children in remembering and awakening to who they really are as they mature in this age of transition where materialism still has a strong influence.

Weare those of Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother. What a good query we find this! It is most appropriate to consider the raising of your young beings for, at this time, not only your being and those whom you have welcomed into your home and family, but also virtually all those coming into the world through incarnation’s door as new to it are those who have, to some extent, opened their fourth-density bodies and so, are beings that are quite different than those who have come into incarnation with only the yellow-ray activated body. When a person has a dual-activated body, certain things have changed for this entity.

It may not be that these changes are consciously known by those who may be called Indigo Children, for a general term, but these changes are there. They include a thinner veiling, so that it is easier to remember pre-incarnative data, the ability to access psychic gifts largely because of the lighter veiling, the tendency to be impatient with third-density structures, especially those that seem to stand in their way, and some difficulty in cooperating with the strictures that make the least sense to them. Indeed, in some part, these have always been the characteristics of youth, but when there is a memory that is closer to the surface of a higher way and when the culture is mired in teachings that are directly counter to those sensings and half memories, it becomes fiendishly difficult for entities to make sense of their surroundings.

It may be considered unfortunate by the one known as T that such children do not come into incarnation equipped with what might be called maturity or common sense. Such children are children. They do not have an instinct for maturity. They do not have an instinct for right behavior. They are, as are all of the very young, self-involved, ever-questing, ever-impatient, and very inquisitive of knowledge, of ideas, of ways to be, of masks of all kinds. They are experimenters looking for ways to express that feel right to them. They are tremendously influenced by what is going on about them. And this is not simply the parents and the family but also contains the world of school and peers and the fads of a culture. If you add in the mass media and the tremendous amount of propaganda of mind-entraining material that exists within the programs and the commercials of television, the sum becomes a huge and unmanageable bundle of strictly third-density input for such children.

There is nothing that the parents can do about this except keep them home, turn off the television set, and studiously home school. Some have put a great deal of time aside and actually done this. And yet those children will move out into the world of peers, and fads, and mass media because it is there in such abundant quantity. Consequently, we do not recommend such withdrawal from the society at large. We recommend, rather, some of that endless patience that you have taken with you on the journey. For you shall, as a parent, need to deal with situations one, by one, by one; and we are talking of hundreds and thousands and millions of situations in twenty years of raising a child. And in each of these situations, you will need to be creative, and listen, and find ways to offer positive suggestion and positive counsel when what you would really like to do is tear down structures that you feel are harmful for your children.

We recommend, most of all, that you yourself live in a way that you may endlessly explain and defend. This is painstaking work. If you would like them not to watch television, turn yours off, not once but as a habit. If you would like them to respect the rights of others, be sure that your converse and your comments constantly express the deepest love that you can find for every entity and every situation. Whatever it is that you are hoping for your children, rather than telling them, sit in counsel with yourself until you can find ways to live the life that you wish to embody for them. Be a living example to them, not by what you say, alone, but by how you are, by how you live your day. Do you, for instance, make a point of spending time with yourself and the Creator in silence, every day? If your children see you living a religiously or spiritually oriented life, they will know beyond a shadow of a doubt that that is of value to you, and because you loom large in their small lives, that will have every reason to be considered as a value to them.

T’s second question: “I would like to receive information on how parents of young children can best assist and guide the children in remembering and awakening to who they really are as they mature in this age of transition where materialism still has a strong influence.” Q’uo began their reply by saying that it is appropriate to consider the raising of our children, for at this time, not only our being and those whom we have welcomed into our home and family, but also all those incarnating into the world who have opened their fourth-density bodies, are beings quite different than those who have come into incarnation with only their yellow-ray activated body, and when a person has a dual-activated body certain things have changed for this entity. Q’uo went on to say that it may not be that these changes are consciously known by the Indigo Children, but these changes are there, and they include a thinner veiling so that it is easier to remember pre-incarnative data: the ability to access psychic gifts because of the lighter veiling, the tendency to be impatient with third-density structures, and when the culture is mired in teachings that are directly counter to those half memories, it becomes difficult for these children to make sense of their surroundings. Q’uo continued by saying that it may be considered unfortunate that such children do not come into incarnation equipped with what might be called maturity, and they do not have an instinct for right behavior because they are self-involved, impatient, and very inquisitive of knowledge and masks of all kinds, and they are influenced by what is going on about them, but this is not just their parents and family but also contains the world of school, and the fads of the culture, so if we add in the mass media and the propaganda of mind-entraining material that exists within the programs and the commercials of television, the sum becomes an unmanageable bundle of strictly third-density input for such children. Then Q’uo said that there is nothing that parents can do about this except keep them home, turn off the television set, and home school them, yet these children will eventually move out into the world of peers, fads, and mass media, so Q’uo did not recommend such withdrawal from the society, but they suggested using some of endless patience that we have taken with us on our journey because we shall, as a parent, need to deal with millions of situations in twenty years of raising a child, and in each of these situations, we will need to be creative, listen, and find ways to offer positive counsel when what we would really like to do is tear down structures that we feel are harmful for our children. Q’uo completed their reply by recommending that we live in a way that we may endlessly explain and defend, so if we would like them not to watch television, we should turn ours off as a habit, and if we would like them to respect the rights of others, we should be sure that our comments express the deepest love that we can find for every entity and every situation, and whatever it is that we are hoping for our children, we should find ways to live the life that we wish for them by being a living example of who we are and making a point of spending time in meditation with the Creator every day because if our children see us living a spiritually oriented life, they will know beyond a shadow of a doubt that that is of value to us, and because we loom large in their small lives, that will have every reason to be considered as a value to them. On October 14, 1992, Q’uo described the spiritually oriented life:

As we blend with your vibrations, we find that we need not spend long portions of our precious time with you in speaking of meditation and other spiritual disciplines. Indeed, we must turn about and encourage the consideration that short, even momentary times spent asking for the Creator and It’s silent messages are extremely effective. The time spent in company with the infinite One is timeless. The purified desire that leads the seeker to the momentary thought of the Creator is the powerful portion of the meditation. The long sitting meditations are far more for the purpose of becoming a fairer observer, not becoming one with the infinite One. It is desire that moves each to that close relationship and continuing conversation with the Creator.

It is often assumed by those who are not on a spiritual pilgrimage that the greatest boon of living a spiritually oriented life is the peace of having made such a deep choice and, indeed, there is that peace of commitment to a life in faith. However, what those not on the path often forget or do not know is that the pilgrimage towards eternity, while greatly speeding up the pace of spiritual evolution, is terribly uncomfortable and inconvenient.

It has been a delight and a privilege to speak with you this day, my brother. And we thank those in the support group who have made this session of seeking possible. We are those of Q’uo, and we leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai.

This morning I ran some errands with my first stop being at Thieneman’s Nursery where I bought a flat of pansies. My second stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought some food for myself.

This afternoon I went out to the front porch and planted the pansies in the two flower boxes on the front porch. Then I watered them and covered them with netting to keep deer from eating them.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

March 5

We Wait To Serve

I am the spirit of the living Christ.

I greet you in the fullness of the consciousness of divine Love. I greet you in life complete, in experience understood, in sorrow accepted and transformed, in joy, praise and thanksgiving eternal.

I greet you in a consciousness that enriches, enlivens and transforms experience.

We are principles of that consciousness; advocates and encouragers of those who seek to know Christ.

We are the gift of God poured out upon a thirsty people as the inward dew of quietness and strength, the inward food gained in contemplation and prayer.

We wait to comfort. We wait to transform. We wait for the call of those who seek Christ in this and every day.

And we wait and serve as we hope that you may wait and serve—in peace, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from August 4, 2004:

Question from P: I would appreciate information regarding my experience on planet Earth. Can you confirm that I am a wanderer? Please talk with me about finding the right location, the right job, and the right service to fulfill my purpose of being.

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. We wish to thank the one known as P for calling us to this circle of seeking and, as well, to thank each of those who have joined this circle of seeking to support this entity and his spiritual evolution. It is our great privilege and blessing to be able to share our thoughts with you and, as always, we ask only that each realize fully that we are companions rather than authorities, not those to be obeyed or followed but those whose opinions have been considered helpful. And for that we thank you. In order for us to be able to share our opinions with you, however, we must know that your free will is not abridged in any way, and that you are able to set aside any ideas that we may share with which you do not agree or resonate. As a general rule in this ever-shifting world of truths which have their proper location, personal truth is subjective and that which is someone’s truth this day may not be someone’s truth in the day to come. Consequently, truths and thoughts in general must be measured against that yardstick of your own powers of discrimination. Never simply assume that someone’s opinion is good. Rather, ask yourself: does it resonate? Does it feel as if it were something that I already knew and had just been reminded of? If so, then it is time for that truth to be yours, and you may claim it and use it, and we hope you will find resources such as this today in that which we have to say. However, be proactive in setting aside anything that does not ring true. If you can do this, we will be free to share our thoughts with you without being concerned for the issue of free will. For this care we do thank each of within the circle.

The one known as P has asked if he may have confirmation on his status as wanderer and we may say that this entity is indeed such. The energies and essences which are consonant with having entered into the incarnation from elsewhere have created their own challenges and catalysts within the life of the one known as P. Nevertheless, each aspect of this challenge and this catalyst has been chosen aforetimes in order to bring the self into an ever-improving ground which is that which not staples one into the environment but inserts one into a niche within that environment in such a way as to fit well, to ground one in a comfortable and ever more appropriate way. It is in this wise that we would confirm the feelings of the one known as P concerning his tendency to be one who develops an ever-stronger, shall we say, home within the particular geography within which he has found himself so that he may be ever more able to feel that safety which is connected with the concept of home in an emotional sense and also in a spiritual sense. The land and the energies of any area are quite individual and alive, and the one known as P has been able to enter into the spirits of the land and the energies living upon that land wherever this entity has been. We would simply assure the one known as P that in any geographical location which resonates for this entity, the same enmeshing and familiarizing insertion into the niche within that particular geography will be forthcoming, as it is a gift connected with the challenge of being from elsewhere and has been brought into incarnation as a gift of personality where that ability to bond with the spirit of a location is given as an endowment of the personality shell.

This creates a situation in which an entity is free to choose the location of his dwelling without being overly concerned as to whether or not that particular location may hold power for the entity. We would only recommend against the insertion into a truly urbanized atmosphere as the efforts to insert oneself into the spirits of such a geographical location are greatly blunted by the density of those living entities present which inhabit that space without having any desire to so link with the spirits of that place. This, over time, causes the spirits of such a place as an urbanized dwelling to become insensitive and even resistant to the insertion into the true essences of that location, as these essences and entities have been ritually and habitually abused over long periods of your time. It is well, therefore, to focus upon dwelling in somewhat rural or completely rural locations where the land has been able to establish trust with the humans which dwell in that geographical location. Indeed, we believe that it is true that, for this entity as for many wanderers, the ability to insert the self into a place which has begun to awaken to the partnership possible between nature and humankind is the more desired location in order to be able to reap the harvest that has been sown by the unconditional love and the good work of those who went before. To some extent, such a land as the Avalon Sacred Growth Center, which this instrument is so focused upon in her own path, has thusly been awakened, and that place which is in this instrument’s mind is known Meher Baba’s retreat also is of such a nature, in which much work has been done before this particular moment which has softened the level of distrust which land typically has of humankind at this stage in the development of third density and the human race upon this planet.

Your question also concerned right livelihood and, in truth, we have little to offer in this query except to reassure the one known as P that when an entity is serving the infinite Creator, in terms of his point of view, there is virtually no work that can be considered ill-chosen, even when an entity such as the one known as G, who is within this instrument’s mind at this time, chooses to work in a situation in which he is, in the eyes of the world, a simple server of beverages and food. This entity, because of his attitude of service to others and his determination to make a difference with his open heart and his loving energy, has fulfilled the requirement of right livelihood, which is to serve the one infinite Creator with, as this instrument would say, singleness of heart. The purity of desire to serve is powerful in metaphysical terms and once this determination to serve the infinite Creator in all that is seen and in all that is sought and in all that is beheld is adopted, the service is established in a way that shall never be true within third density alone. For within third density, thoughts are not things. Thoughts remain in the mind, and it is the doing of them that is therefore so impressive and so talked about within the consensus reality that this instrument and those within this circle enjoy. Nevertheless, what lies behind consensus reality is not a world of things. It is a world of thought. Thoughts are the objects of that realm which is entered in what those of Ra would call “time/space,” or the metaphysical or inner realms of existence. Within those realms, we do not believe, my brother, that there is anything which you can do to earn money which would not be considered a right livelihood in terms of your intention to serve the one infinite Creator.

The establishment of that feeling of security is often the need which it is difficult to embrace in its totality. What is needed for the one known as P? What level of effort and labor does this entity need to put out in order to establish himself as one who is satisfied that he is taking care of tending to the self in a way which is honorable and appropriate? Certainly, we subscribe to the concept of each entity being sure that he or she is not a burden upon society at large if there is the possibility of doing work. It is rather that we wish to relax the entity’s mind in terms of finding a specific right livelihood and rather redirect the thinking along the lines of where the joy of service seems to focus for this entity in terms of doing work for many. The gifts of this entity are numerous enough to make the choice between ways of making money a valid one. There are several options of how to fill the bank account and pay the bills. We encourage going within in this regard and asking with great sincerity to be given cues, and clues, and hints from Spirit in whatever way would be most helpful so that the one known as P may enter into the question with more of his total or entire self.

Question from P: I would appreciate information regarding my experience on planet Earth. Can you confirm that I am a wanderer? Please talk with me about finding the right location, the right job, and the right service to fulfill my purpose of being. Q’uo began their reply by saying that P has asked if he may have confirmation on his status as wanderer, and Q’uo said that he was a wanderer, and as we have entered into our incarnation as a wanderer we have our own catalyst, but we have chosen this catalyst pre-incarnatively in order to bring ourself into a situation which does not staple us into the environment but fits us into a place within that environment to ground us in a comfortable way, and it is in this way that Q’uo confirmed P’s feelings concerning his tendency to develop an ever-stronger home within the environment which he has found himself in so that he may be able to feel that safety which is connected with the concept of home in an emotional sense, and also in a spiritual sense, because the land and the energies of any area are quite alive, and P has been able to enter into the energies of living upon that land wherever he has been, so Q’uo wanted to assure P that in any geographical location that resonates for this entity, the same familiarizing insertion into the location within that particular area will be a gift connected with the challenge of being from elsewhere having been brought into our incarnation as a gift of personality where that ability to bond with the spirit of a location is given as an endowment of the personality shell. Q’uo went on to say that this creates a situation in which we are free to choose the location of our dwelling without being concerned as to whether that location may hold power for us, and Q’uo  recommended against living in an urbanized area as the efforts to insert ourself into the spirits of such a location are hindered by the dense vibrations of those entities which inhabit that space who have no desire to link with the nature spirits of that place which causes the spirits of such a place as an urbanized dwelling to become resistant to the insertion into the true essences of that location, as these spirits and devas have been habitually abused over long periods of our time so that it is well to focus upon dwelling in rural locations where the land has been able to establish trust with the humans which dwell in that location. Q’uo said they believed that it is true that for many wanderers the ability to live in a place which has begun to awaken to the partnership possible between nature and humankind is the more desired location in order to be able to reap the harvest that has been sown by the unconditional love and the good work of those who went before which has softened the level of distrust which land typically has of humankind at this stage in the development of third density and the human race upon this planet. Q’uo went on to say that in discussing right livelihood that when we are serving the infinite Creator all work can be considered right livelihood when we have the attitude of service to others and are determined to make a difference with our open heart, and once our determination to serve the infinite Creator in all that is seen and done, our service is established in a way that shall never be true within third density alone, for within third density, thoughts are not things because they remain in the mind, and it is the doing of them that is talked about within the consensus reality so that what lies behind consensus reality is not a world of things because it is a world of thought, and: “thoughts are the objects of that realm which is entered in what those of Ra would call “time/space,” or the metaphysical or inner realms of existence. Within those realms, we do not believe, my brother, that there is anything which you can do to earn money which would not be considered a right livelihood in terms of your intention to serve the one infinite Creator.” Then Q’uo said that the establishment of that feeling of security is often the need which it is difficult to embrace in its totality, so what level of effort do we need to put out in order to establish ourself as one who is satisfied that we are taking care of ourself in a way which is honorable and appropriate? Q’uo said that they supported the concept of each of us being sure that we are not a burden upon society if there is the possibility of doing work, and they wanted to redirect our thinking along the lines of where we can find joy of service doing work for many, and when we need to pay our bills Q’uo encouraged us to go within meditation and ask to be given clues and hints from the Spirit in whatever way would be helpful so that we may answer the question of right livelihood with our entire self. On March 20, 1991, Q’uo described the joy of service:

For you see, you are warriors—old, old warriors. Not against anything, but for love, and the love that you offer in this incarnation is the love which this density needs to understand; that is, sacrificial love. Gladly split yourself open and bless the splitting. Worry not about the outcome of this or that and insofar as you can, remain aware of the reason you came. Of the joy of service. Of the great sympathy you deserve from yourself as the animal, which has given itself as your vehicle, suffers because of the mismatch of spiritual vibrations betwixt the wanderer self, and the third-density vehicle.

We salute you, my brothers and sisters, and we do indeed express sympathy. May you encourage each other. May you express your love and faith for each other and in each other, and may you bring each other ever more close to that awareness of the “I AM” that is the center of all that there is. That place that is closer to you than your heart or your mind. That temple within which your spirit sits, while upon the physical plane all sorts of things are happening. Rest there in peace.

Theself is not simply the conscious mind, as the one known as P is well aware. It has also a subconscious mind that is shy of giving information in any conscious and rational manner. And yet, there is the world of synchronicity, coincidence, and the half-hidden cues of street signs and birds’ wings and the butterflies that move upon the wind and any other emblem of the Creator and Its ways that would be subjectively interesting and meaningful to the one known as P.

There is also the very valid avenue of dream work to pursue in entering into what the subconscious portions of the mind truly feel. It is very helpful in times of decision to pay special attention to these signals that are so rich in the environment about one sleeping and waking. Pay attention, watch and ask. Above all, remember to ask within the silence of a daily practice of such meditation or contemplation that seems appropriate to you as an entity. Ask, for the truth comes only when requested. Therefore, remember to ask, and when the door is shut, remember to knock, and when there is a need for help, remember to be a squeaky wheel and squeak.

Realize the incredible intimacy of your relationship with Spirit. Realize that the Creator is closer to you than the voice of this instrument. Realize the power of your self. And take that power, take that magic, and use it well. Use it consciously, and lean into it always after asking, being sure to listen for the responses that silence gives. It may be that silence gives you nothing you can put your finger on, yet, coming out of such silence, coming out of such a time of asking, be aware that there will be communication, but that you shall have to be attentive and follow it. Once followed, such communication opens like a flower and blooms, and goes into other seeds of thought which, when followed, also bloom and flower. And, in the way of the repeating patterns of fractals, these odysseys of tracking information needed for spiritual growth will continue to develop as long as the attention continues to be put upon them. In truth, it is a never-ending seeking; it is a never-ending process. Learning does not stop because one query has been answered to the satisfaction of the seeker. For each answered question becomes the next generation’s beginning to further inquiry, further challenges and further asking. You may expect and feel yourself a success to experience cyclical periods of unknowing and feeling that one is remiss and behind the power curve in knowledge of self. These seasons of unknowing are there in order that you may plant, and fertilize, and tend, and weed, and bring to bloom those precious energies that lie within you as seeds.

There was also the query as to the right companionship for this particular time within your life and, my brother, we may say to you on this point that it is correct that you are seeking proper companionship. However, the companion you seek is named P [himself] and he is hungering for your true dedication, commitment and love. This entity that is you is that first entity with whom you need to fall in love. For, indeed, it is true some entities must have that within their lives that is exciting and that nourishes in the companionship. However, my brother, there is a stumbling block when one begins to feel that without this companion one is less than one can be. This is in no case so. The value of an other-self who is loved and who is able to love you as you truly are is inestimable. And yet, until you, yourself, are able to be unconditional about your love of your self, and able to embrace even the darkest shadow side of your personality, you shall not be able to nurture and cherish another soul. First you must learn to be your own best friend, your own lover, and, indeed, as this instrument has often said to many, to fall in love with yourself. This does not mean that you become blind to your warts and your immaturities; indeed, for this instrument, loving oneself is an ever-expanding adventure in learning more about those insecurities, those follies of self, those many, many warts and freckles, shall we say, of personality and point of view. How many, many ways there are to discover that one has been lazy in examining one’s assumptions, that one has allowed many things that are not true about the self to become assumed as true.

But when one has fallen for the self in a big way, one is able to take those hits without being dismayed. There is nothing disgraceful or discouraging about being imperfect and having work to do. Were you not imperfect you would not have been allowed into this environment called late third density on planet Earth. You had to earn your way here by having significant distortions which you wished to address within this incarnation for your own personal growth. Not simply are you here to help heal the Earth or to help bring light into a dark world which desperately needs it at this time. You are also here for personal balancing of energies, and all that you can do is recommended by us to you in terms of, more and more, being able to move into your own self without that stumbling block of judgment. How many of those with whom you share third density at this time could say that they have become mature? How many entities could say with any accuracy that they have cleaned up their act and now, were they to stand before the great steps of light, they are absolutely positive that they would be in the first wave of ascension, as this instrument was aware that you spoke to the one known as V before this session?

We offer you a fairly accurate prospectus on that: the answer is none. There is no one within your Earthly sphere who is in any worldly sense worthy to move on. However, the challenge for one who wishes to evolve is not to be worthy but to be humble. It is not to become ransomed, but to realize that one is hopelessly ignorant. It is not to succeed but to accept that the goal of becoming worthy is folly, vanity and as this instrument would say, “a striving after wind.” She, like the teacher in Ecclesiastes, sees that all is vanity. All of the seeking for wisdom, all of the seeking to position oneself with right livelihood, with right geography, with right companionship, with right anything, is a seeking that is still engaged in justifying a structure which this instrument often calls the personality shell. We would not in any way scoff at the desire to do these things which is an endemic part of your culture.

Then Q’uo said that we have more than a conscious mind, that we have a subconscious mind that is shy of giving information in any conscious manner, and there is the world of coincidence, and the half-hidden cues of street signs, birds’ wings, and the butterflies that move upon the wind and any other emblem of the Creator and Its ways that would be subjectively interesting and meaningful to us. Q’uo continued by saying that there is also the avenue of dream work that we can pursue in entering into what the subconscious portions of our mind truly feel, and it is helpful in times of decision to pay attention to these signals that are rich in our sleeping and waking, so we should pay attention and ask within the silence of our daily practice of meditation or contemplation, for the truth comes only when requested, and when the door is shut remember to knock, and when there is a need for help, remember to be a squeaky wheel and squeak. Q’uo went on to say that we realize that the intimacy of our relationship with Spirit, and the Creator is closer to us than Carla’s voice, and realize the power of ourself, and take that power and use it consciously, and after asking, be sure to listen for the responses that silence gives because it may be that silence gives us nothing we can put our finger on, yet coming out of a time of asking, that we be aware that there will be communication, but that we shall have to be attentive and follow it because once followed such communication opens like a flower and blooms, and goes into other seeds of thought. So Q’uo said that in the way of the repeating patterns of information, these journeys of tracking information needed for our spiritual growth will continue to develop as long as our attention continues to be put upon them since learning does not stop because one query has been answered to our satisfaction, for each answered question becomes the next generation’s beginning to further inquiry and challenges so that we may feel ourself a success to experience cyclical periods of unknowing and being behind the power curve in knowledge of ourself, and these seasons of unknowing are there in order that we may plant, fertilize, weed, and bring to bloom those precious energies that lie within us as seeds. Now Q’uo said that there was also the query as to the right companionship for this particular time within ourself, and we are that first entity with whom we need to fall in love with, for it is true some entities must have within their lives that which is exciting and that nourishes them in companionship, but there is a stumbling block when we begin to feel that without this companion we are less than we can be, but this is not so because the value of a companion who is loved and loves us as we truly are is inestimable, but until we are able embrace the darkest side of our personality, we shall not be able to nurture and cherish another soul. So Q’uo said that we must learn to fall in love with ourself, but this does not mean that we become blind to our failures because for Carla, loving herself is an adventure in learning more about those insecurities of her personality and point of view since there are many ways to discover that we have been lazy in examining how we have allowed many things that are not true about ourself to become assumed as true. Then Q’uo said that when we have fallen for ourself in a big way, we are able to take those hits without being dismayed because if we were not imperfect we would not have been allowed into this environment of late third density on planet Earth, and we had to earn our way here by having significant distortions which we wished to address for our personal growth because we are not just here to help heal the Earth or to bring light into a dark world, we are also here for personal balancing of energies and move into ourself without that stumbling block of judgment, and: “How many of those with whom you share third density at this time could say that they have become mature? How many entities could say with any accuracy that they have cleaned up their act and now, were they to stand before the great steps of light, they are absolutely positive that they would be in the first wave of ascension, as this instrument was aware that you spoke to the one known as V before this session?” Now Q’uo said that the answer is that there is no one within our Earthly sphere who is in any worldly sense is worthy to move on so that the challenge for us if we wish to evolve is not to be worthy, but to be humble; not to become ransomed, but to realize that one is hopelessly ignorant; and it is not to succeed, but to accept that the goal of becoming worthy is folly, vanity and as Carla would say, “a striving after wind” because she, like the teacher in Ecclesiastes, sees that all is vanity since all of the seeking for wisdom, the seeking for right livelihood, and for right companionship, is a seeking that is still engaged in justifying a structure which this instrument often calls the personality shell and a basic part of our culture. On February 6, 2006, Q’uo defined out personality shell:

The phrase, “personality shell,” is one which we have encouraged this instrument to use without ever having, to our knowledge, made a careful attempt at defining precisely in what a personality shell may consist of. We gather that your request is aimed at discovering more about this term, personality shell, especially as it may resemble the sixteen types of the personality traits in combination that the Myers-Briggs test offers as its sixteen ways of describing various personality types.

We may say that there is a rough correspondence between the phrase, personality shell, and the general concept of the MBTI test. Indeed, any of your tests designed to differentiate between different types of ways that entities process information and come to decisions fulfills the rough designation of an examination of the personality shell. However, there is no more than a rough correspondence for the reason that a personality shell is the entire structure of an entity, whereas tests test certain aspects of a personality that seem to be helpful to measure.

When we use the phrase, personality shell, the attempt to measure the personality is not present in our use of that word. To us, the term, personality shell, is indicative of a loose collection of items that have been selected from the 360 degrees of your infinite or eternal soul or spirit.

You have experienced many things through many incarnations. You have gained in life experiences and in the long list of deeds well-done and those deeds which upon reflection after incarnation you have decided to revisit in future incarnations. These make up the whole of what we have before called that suitcase full of gifts and limitations which you have chosen as your garments, shall we say, for the dressing of your personality in this incarnation.

Itis expected of entities that they will have a defensible reason for what they do, where they live, and with whom they associate. It is expected that one will have a rational path that one may trace with words in order to justify one’s decisions. And yet we would say, my brother, to step back from the details of such consideration and, at least for a portion of time each day, allow yourself to rest in the entire system of self. Within that system, the whole, the integral self, emerges. The essence of self becomes that which is your true concern. You are here, to put it very shortly, to be here. It sounds redundant. However, the skill of being is almost atrophied within the human race. There’s no cultural training; there is only cultural training in assuming masks, adopting roles, and fulfilling niches. You are far beyond that which can be confined into a niche or a persona or behind any mask. You are all that is. You are the Creator.

When one moves into incarnation, one is as a hologram. We move into this instrument’s mind to capture part of a conversation this instrument had with the one known as V earlier this day, in which the one known as V was describing how even a tiny shard of the hologram, when lased or pierced by a laser in a coherent beam, allows one to see the entire pattern in three dimensions, of which that shard was originally a part. In just such a way are you a portion of the Creator that tells the truth about the Creator, even though you are a tiny sparkle, a tiny shard of that hologram. You have all within you which you seek. Therefore, in a very real sense, the seeking is a matter of moving into a position within the evolving self where you are able to listen to the drumbeats that come from the deep mind. You are able to listen to the helpers that cluster about one who is seeking consciously. You are able simply to be awake to the possibilities of an infinite universe. It impinges upon you, every moment, this infinity, this immensity of possibility, and yet it can also be dismissed if it is not seized and taken up, and acknowledged, and blessed. If thanks is not given for it and if it is not used, it will retreat and hide and in time, not even be available because of an atrophy of those points of entry within the self which have become clogged by ignorance, that is, by being ignored.

We would encourage the one known as P to lift up from considerations of the details of an incarnation, as important as those details are, for a time each day long enough to enter the silence as an infinitely aware, completely unhindered and unlimited citizen of eternity, resting in the essence of you, loving that, trusting that, knowing that it is part of what this instrument would call the true vine. This instrument’s holy work, the Holy Bible, has a portion in several of the Gospels of the teacher known as Jesus the Christ, where this concept of the true vine is brought up by the teacher known as Jesus. In this particular parable, the true vine is seen as that which is of the kingdom of the Creator, and from this true vine grow true branches. Sometimes, grafted onto this true vine are other species that do not contain the virtue of the true vine. And for a time, these grafted branches may grow, yet they shall inevitably express themselves in such a way that the evolving seeker may come to the conclusion that indeed they are not part of the true vine of self and in that case the entity does not reject the self. The entity simply starts moving down the vine, past the graft. Where did it get grafted in? Where is the error in thinking? Move below that level of choice into the pre-choice self and the true vine is there in all of its vitality and health. It has not been compromised. It has not been ruined, and nothing has been lost.

When time has passed, and the questions have been asked, and a sense of the self does come that says, “All right, here is where the graft lies and here is where I would like to make the cut to remove that false portion of self,” then, strength will be given to the self to know just how to do the pruning, not the destruction or the rejection of self but the pruning of the undisciplined self so that the remaining self is true to the self. This is subtle work. This is work done over time, and it cannot be done quickly or impulsively. Rather, let it be, as the Beatles wrote. Trust that things are moving as they should, and that your job is not to be the director of the ship; rather, it is your job to learn the ship, to learn the ocean, and to penetrate, by instruments known only to you, your direction and your destiny enough that you may then cooperate with the time, the tide, the gifts of the particular barque upon which you have set sail.

You are a partner with many other unseen entities in this work of art that is your life. Take the time with it that you would take with any work of art. If you think of it as a poem, work endlessly to clean the language of your life. If you think of it as a complex image that you paint, take the time to place every stipple of light, every touch of the brush that shades and defines and reveals mystery so that your finished work shines with the deepest truth of you that an image can. And if you think of it as this instrument does, as a tapestry that she is weaving as she goes, not only with words but with the fragrance of her love, and the touch of her heart, and with all of those senses that each entity possesses that move far beyond the descriptions of words. She works to make a tapestry of real depth, truth, and beauty. It is a challenge, for many truths are dark, many colors do not seem on the surface to be pretty or to be able to be wound into a tapestry in such a way as to make it better and yet, those are the challenges that make the finished tapestry interesting, and rich, and detailed, and textured. As you work with this concept of your life as a beautiful gift for the Creator, perhaps you shall begin to see what we mean by saying, work systemically, not always upon the details but at least a bit, daily, move into the truth of yourself as a whole being and see that the truth that lies there will endlessly deepen as you allow yourself to fall in love with yourself.

Now Q’uo said it is expected that we will have a reason for where we live, and with whom we associate, and a rational path that we may describe with words in order to justify our decisions, but Q’uo said that we should step back from the details of such considerations, and allow ourself to rest in the system of ourself, and within that system our integrated self emerges so that the essence of ourself becomes our true concern, and we are here to be here, but the skill of being is almost gone within the human race because there is no cultural training; there is only cultural training in assuming masks and adopting roles, but we are far beyond that which can be confined into a persona since we are the Creator. Q’uo went on to say that when we move into incarnation, we are like a hologram, and how even a tiny part of the hologram, when pierced by a laser in a coherent beam, allows us to see the entire pattern in three dimensions, of which that shard was originally a part, and in the same way we are a portion of the Creator that tells the truth about the Creator, and even though we are a tiny piece of that hologram we have all within us which to seek, so in a real sense seeking is a matter of moving into a position within our evolving self where we are able to listen to the drumbeats that come from our deep mind, and we are able to listen to the helpers that cluster about one who is seeking consciously so that we are able to be awake to the possibilities of an infinite universe, and if we do not give thanks for it, it will retreat and not be available because of those points of entry within ourself which have become clogged by being ignored. Q’uo continued by encouraging us to move our thoughts from the details of our incarnation each day long enough to enter the silence as an infinite citizen of eternity and rest in our essence knowing that it is part of what Carla called the true vine where her Holy Bible speaks of this concept of the true vine when it is brought up by Jesus, and in this parable the true vine is seen as that which is of the kingdom of the Creator, and from this true vine grow true branches, and sometimes other species that do not contain the virtue of the true vine are grafted onto this true vine, and for a time, these grafted branches may grow, but they shall inevitably express themselves in such a way that we may come to the conclusion that they are not part of the true vine of ourself, and in that case we do not reject ourself, so we start moving down the vine, past the graft and ask: “Where did it get grafted in? Where is the error in thinking? Move below that level of choice into the pre-choice self and the true vine is there in all of its vitality and health. It has not been compromised. It has not been ruined, and nothing has been lost.” Then Q’uo said that when time has passed, and our questions have been asked, and a sense of ourself comes and says, “All right, here is where the graft lies, and here is where I would like to make the cut to remove that false portion of self,” then, strength will be given to us to know how to do the pruning–not the destruction or the rejection of self–but the pruning of our undisciplined self so that our remaining self is true to ourself, and this is work done over time, so we must trust that things are moving as they should, and it is our job to learn the ship, to learn the ocean, and to penetrate our destiny enough that we may cooperate with the tide, and the gifts of the ship upon which we have set sail. Now Q’uo said that we are a partner with many unseen entities in this work of art that is our life, and we should take the time with it that we would take with any work of art, and if we think of it as Carla does: “as a tapestry that she is weaving as she goes, not only with words but with the fragrance of her love, and the touch of her heart, and with all of those senses that each entity possesses that move far beyond the descriptions of words. She works to make a tapestry of real depth, truth, and beauty.” Q’uo said that this is a challenge, for many colors do not seem to be pretty or to be able to be wound into a tapestry in a way that makes it better, and those are the challenges that make the finished tapestry rich and textured, and as we work with this concept of our life as a gift for the Creator, perhaps we shall begin to see what Q’uo meant by saying to work upon the truth of ourself as a whole being, and see that the truth that lies there will endlessly deepen as we allow ourself to fall in love with ourself. On November 8, 2002, Q’uo spoke about the nature of unseen entities in our lives:

The power of Love has, in this instance as in all, the power that creates miracles. However, the appropriate timing has always been upon the track, and at no time has there been a difficulty in the sense that, may we say, many seen and unseen entities have combined as co-Creators in this and related projects which have to do with standing for that which this instrument calls the Godhead principle. Each has that which is the energy of the Christ, just as the one known as Jesus was the Christ and became the Christed one by embracing that which was greater than Himself. Each has the capacity to embrace and move into that role in which the self becomes the co-Creator in such a way that Love is opened from the creative principle through the vulnerability and the imperfection of the human experience and the human choice, and Love is made visible by imperfect hands and weak and uncertain wills. They somehow have launched themselves into the midair of faith and inspiration.

In general, the challenge of a wanderer who comes to this planet is duple. The first challenge is to engage the self with the environment in a way that honors that environment, that does not separate the self from the environment and that effects a positive connection between the self and the third-density milieu. This is the personal work that each entity has on his agenda when he arrives. It has to do with the balance of the vibrations between the fourth-density concepts of love and the fifth-density concepts of wisdom. Many sixth-density entities are here attempting, as is this instrument, to rebalance in favor of the true middle between wisdom and love. There is the personal judgment involved in this questing that there was room for improvement, and each entity will have its own biases about the direction of such improvement. It is, however, not at all the majority of the reason for entering third-density incarnation.

The choice to do such is in no way shallow. It is a profoundly uncomfortable thing to enter third density from a higher density, especially upon your planet. There would be no reason to undergo such suffering and to put oneself into the maelstrom of such near insanity as this particular planet has entered into as a culture except to serve, and to serve in such a way that one person makes a difference. You are familiar with the concept of the Peace Corps where ordinary citizens go into a culture which seems to have needs which they can help satisfy. They have only themselves, their hearts, their willingness to serve, and yet time and again if one interviews those who have been a part of such a program, they state that it has truly been a wonderful thing in that they really did feel that one person could make a difference, and they saw that it was so. In this case, you came in as a member of a Peace Corps, a Peace, Love and Light Corps, shall we say, your aim being to make a difference even though you were only one being. You are already making a difference, as is everyone upon planet Earth. You are not part of an elite simply because you are a wanderer. All of those upon planet Earth at this time are harvestable. In terms of how they came into the incarnation, there are no hopeless souls here; all are able to make a difference; all have what it takes to love in a powerful and real way, to love beyond judgment, beyond limit, beyond holding back something for special people. Every entity here has the potential to make this difference.

The advantages of being a wanderer are that your memories of how things can be are much clearer, much closer to the surface, and less veiled by the veil of forgetting than those who are native to the planet and are simply waking up for the first time. You have awakened once; you have done the work once; you are now in boot camp trying to get it back. “Where is that memory? What did I know before that I have lost?” These are the questions you are asking. But you do not have to reach for this knowledge. As with all wanderers, that knowledge is fairly close to the surface. You do remember better times; you do know how to love. It is just so dangerous in the way it feels to be so vulnerable and so open to criticism as to love without expectation of return in a world which is very cruel to those who love in such a way. Be prepared to feel the slings and arrows of those who would be cruel to idealists who refuse to become cynical. Be proud when you are reviled because you are an idealist, because you love when one could so easily judge, when one could so easily move into a separate and safe mental configuration where all is judgment, and all is cynicism.

My brother, you are on trail. You are on task, more than you know. And yet you worry; and you fret; and this is understandable. We cannot wave a magic wand and cause you to stop doing so. We cannot wave a magic wand for this instrument and cause her to stop doing so. We cannot do that for a single soul. You can probably not even do it for yourself, not all at once. But if you can repeat a few home truths when you are troubled, you may perhaps begin to change long-standing habits. If you can repeat, “All is well, all is well,” when all is obviously not well, that will be a start. If you can ask yourself as those of Ra suggested, “Where is the love in this moment?” that is a start. These things are helpful, these short, pithy ways of nudging the mind into the act of remembrance of who you are and why you are here.

Q’uo said that the challenges of a wanderer who comes to this planet are two, and the first challenge is to engage ourself with the environment in a way that honors the environment, that does not separate us from the environment, and that effects a positive connection between ourself and the third-density environment, and this is the work that each of us has on our agenda when we arrive, and it has to do with the balance between the fourth-density concepts of love and the fifth-density concepts of wisdom, and many sixth-density entities are here attempting to rebalance in favor of the true middle between wisdom and love because there is our personal judgment involved in this questing that there was room for improvement, and we will have our own biases about the direction of such improvement, but it is not the majority of the reasons for entering third-density incarnation. Q’uo went on by saying that the choice to do this is an uncomfortable thing to enter third density from a higher density, especially upon our planet and to put ourself into such insanity as this planet has entered into as a culture except to serve, and to serve in such a way that one person makes a difference much like the concept of the Peace Corps where ordinary citizens go into a culture which seems to have needs which they can help satisfy, and they have only their hearts and their willingness to serve, and if we interview those who have been a part of such a program, they state that it has truly been a wonderful thing in that they did feel that one person could make a difference, and in this case, we came as a member of a Peace, Love, and Light Corps where our aim was to make a difference even though we were only one being, and we are making a difference, as is everyone upon planet Earth, but we are not part of an elite because we are a wanderer since all of those upon planet Earth at this time are harvestable, and there are no hopeless souls here: “all are able to make a difference; all have what it takes to love in a powerful and real way, to love beyond judgment, beyond limit, beyond holding back something for special people. Every entity here has the potential to make this difference.” Q’uo continued by saying that the advantages of being a wanderer are that our memories of how things can be are less veiled by the veil of forgetting than those who are native to the planet and are simply waking up for the first time because we have awakened once, and we are now in boot camp trying to get it back, but we do not have to reach for this knowledge because that knowledge is close to the surface, and we do remember how to love, but it is dangerous in the way it feels to be open to criticism and to love without expectation of return in a world which is very cruel to those who love in such a way, so we should be prepared to feel the anger of those who would be cruel to idealists who refuse to become cynical, and we should be proud because we love when we could so easily judge and move into a separate and safe mental configuration where all is judgment, and all is cynicism. Q’uo completed their response by saying that we are on trial more than we know so that it is understandable that we worry, so Q’uo said that they cannot wave a magic wand and cause us to stop doing so, and they cannot do that for a single soul, and we can probably not do it for ourself all at once, but if we can repeat some home truths when we are troubled, we may begin to change long-standing habits, so if we can repeat, “All is well, all is well,” when all is obviously not well, that will be a start, and if we can say as those of Ra suggested, “there is love in the moment” that is a start, and these things are helpful ways of nudging our mind into the act of remembering who we are and why we are here. In 10.14, Ra said that there is love in the moment:

The moment contains love. That is the lesson/goal of this illusion or density. The exercise is to consciously seek that love in awareness and understanding distortions. The first attempt is the cornerstone. Upon this choosing rests the remainder of the life-experience of an entity. The second seeking of love within the moment begins the addition. The third seeking powers the second, the fourth powering or doubling the third. As with the previous type of empowerment, there will be some loss of power due to flaws within the seeking in the distortion of insincerity. However, the conscious statement of self to self of the desire to seek love is so central an act of will that, as before, the loss of power due to this friction is inconsequential.

This instrument informs us that we have spent far too long on this question and we do apologize. However, it was a good question and we were enjoying ourselves. We would at this time ask if there are follow-up questions which we may answer at this time. May we have the first one?

Questioner: Yes, Q’uo, you have already confirmed that P is a wanderer. Can you tell him from which density or which planetary system?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother, and we do not feel that this information would be at all helpful to you at this time. We believe that it is information that will come to you naturally and that, when it does come to you, it will be helpful at that time and not before. Trust the inner workings of synchronicity and coincidence to bring you gradually into more of a feeling of knowledge of where indeed you came from and what density that might be, if these things remain important to you in the future.

May we ask if there is another query at this time?

Questioner: Q’uo, P writes, “I have found myself to be lonely and seeking a true soul companion.” You’ve somewhat addressed the subject of a companion. Can you speak more about his feeling of loneliness?

We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother. Ah, my brother, to speak of loneliness, how we would wish to be able to express ourselves to the extent that you would know that we truly understand the agony of a wanderer who wanders in a strange land and who is often unable to speak words that resonate to those who would be able to hear that resonance and confirm the usefulness of such thoughts. How blessed it is when one simply feels understood and loved, encouraged and supported. It is part of the wanderer’s suffering to feel isolated. And why should a wanderer not feel isolated? For he is the one known, as Heinlein phrased it, as “a stranger in a strange land.”

Of course you shall feel alienated by things that make no sense and that is all around you, my brother. We can only encourage you to move within and to begin to sense into the tremendous strength and power of the network of unseen entities that accompany you at all times. It is a crowded universe. No entity who is consciously attempting to stand close to the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator shall ever be without a tremendous body of helpers. To this instrument, who is steeped in the Christian tradition, her mind goes to angels and archangels, seraphim, and cherubim and all the hosts of heaven, and yet to one who is involved in other means of religious expression, it is just as valid to look at the animals who surround you, the elements of earth, air, wind, and fire that surround you; to name those same energies and essences which this instrument would call angelic thusly. And, for those who worship the ancestors, for instance, in the process of acknowledging the enormous body of the roots of the physical being, the ancestors, the place from which one came and so forth, these essences and energies, in their own way, move into the same body of those who serve the Creator by serving those of the Godhead principle which are incarnate and sentient such as yourself, this instrument, or those within this circle and any living human being that is doing the work of third density.

Shall you ever be fully content within your isolation? This is unknown. This is more a question for the personality shell than for the essential being that you are. However, shall you be able to find joy and companionship within this incarnation? Yes, you must simply open to it. Work upon that love of self. Work upon truly being able to be in love with the self, to see the self in all of its flaws as a wonderful, brave, and quirky oddity that is a treasure and that will always be the only one of its kind. See that as a wonderful thing and when you look up again you may see someone walking beside you that is also ready to embrace the self and in so doing, is ready to embrace a true companion of the soul.

May we ask if there is a further query at this time?

Questioner: Q’uo, is there anything else that you would like to communicate to P about himself?

My brother, we are satisfied that we have responded to those energies that are within you at this time. We welcome further queries but we would not volunteer information at this time. Is there a further query at this time?

Questioner: Q’uo, you’ve already answered the question that P had about whether he would be in the first wave of ascension, so then his final query is whether there is anything you would be able to share with him about his daughter or his relationship with her?

We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, we would simply say that, as with virtually all children being born at this time upon your planet, your challenge is to respond to an entity which is half in third density and half in fourth density. This entity has a significantly different, shall we say, level of sophistication as a being. Therefore, it will have the typical difficulties of a new being who is dealing with beings which cannot possibly grasp the full brunt of what such an entity is going through. Know that often your best bet is to learn from her rather than assuming that you are an authority figure which will teach. Allow a teach/learning circle to develop where respect and honor is given by each, to each, and then simply be aware that, for all the sophistication inherent in a double-activated third-density/fourth-density being, entities who are young are unlearned, unskilled and untrained and that there are many, many simple ways in which you can encourage, support, and help to offer discipline of mind to such an entity. Such an entity has a great need for discipline, but it is a need for the discipline of the self, by the self. And in this teaching words are not helpful for the most part. Where you will be strong in helping this entity is in being yourself with honesty, integrity, and depth. These things she will feel and respect.

Is there a final query at this time?

Questioner: Q’uo, I am not aware of another query by P at this time.

Q’uo: In that case, my brother, we now leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, thanking you with all our hearts for this wonderful privilege of being able to share our thoughts with you. Your energy is a beautiful thing, and we thank each within this circle for the beauty of their energies as well. It has been a delight to be with you and we leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.

This morning I went outside and used my seed sower to sow three bags of grass seed in my front and side yards. Then I came inside and ordered five more bags to sow in the back yard later this week.

This afternoon I went across the street to my neighbor’s yard and threw bird seed on the ground beneath the bird feeders for the squirrels and deer.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

March 4

Comfort For Your Sorrow

I am the spirit of the living Christ, and I greet you in the fullness of the consciousness of Love.

As you come to contemplation this morning, you come with sorrow in your heart.

See that sorrow. Acknowledge and bless it. Visualize it intensely. Every sorrow. Every sadness.

And as you gaze upon it, see the Comforter arrive. For by this loving attention to yourself you bid the Comforter to you, to minister and give care to your sorrow.

No seeking soul needs a justification for desiring comfort. The Spirit of Love comforts all who turn from sorrow to the beholding of sorrow, for as you are aware that you are sorrowful and as you then call us, so may Love enter sorrow and make of it a beautiful thing, a little place in mind where tenderly you may wrap and tenderly put away the occasion for sorrow and distress, knowing that in the larger view you shall be comforted.

We leave you in peace and joy, both now and evermore. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

---

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes after May 17, 2004:

Question from D: There is a problem with my second chakra which is causing disruption in my job and in my communication and I would like to know how to work on it.

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we are and in Whose name we have been called to this group this day. We thank the one known as D, and we thank each who sits within this circle this evening for the beauty of your nature and your meditation. It is a great privilege to be with this group, and we would ask of you only that you guard well your powers of discrimination, allowing only those thoughts that we share with you that resonate to you to enter into your mind to be considered. If thoughts which we share with you do not seem to ring true to you then we would ask that you lay them aside, for we would not wish to constitute a stumbling block for any. If each will mind his powers of discrimination, then we will feel free to share our opinions without being concerned with infringing upon the free will of those within the circle.

The query from this entity is an interesting one in that the first portion of the query is one, as this instrument has already said, to which we may not speak in any substantive form, for it does tread far too close to the line of free will in terms of affecting your actions in the future. Although it may, in the short run, be a great relief to have some seeming additional facts and figures to go on, to deal with the very difficult business situation that has arisen, yet at the same time, were we to interfere in this way, we would be crossing, shall we say, an invisible line drawn in the sand of eternity. And that line is that one does not share in the learning of another in such a way that the learning is lessoned in its intensity. Truly, for us to speak concerning the business concerns would be to step over that line and become as an Earth inhabitant and that we are not. We have the privilege only of sharing thoughts and are guests here, rather than inhabitants of your sphere. As guests, we must be very careful of our own polarity so that we can preserve our ability to be of service.

The second portion of the query, which the instrument vocalized to us, is that of which is far more within our ability to speak because it concerns the energy body, and while the query is concerning one particular entity, the one known as D, yet at the same time information concerning the energy vehicle and its intra-relationships amongst the chakras and so forth are pieces of information that may be useful resources for any which dwell within third density and are attempting to work with what sometimes feels like a run-away energy vehicle.

Now, let us step back just a step and gaze at some of the background of this query. We are assuming the various understandings connected with the Law of One: that is, that all things are one, that each entity has a full-spectrum of beingness, a 360-degree potentiated vehicle which contains the mind, body and the spirit portions. And in each of these portions there are connections within the inner bodies, or the chakra system of the inner planes bodies, that belong to the vehicle of each entity which dwells within third density. So, when there is a query concerning that energy body, it is that portion of the body that dwells not in space/time, or in the physical world, but in time/space, or in the metaphysical world. And in the metaphysical world, the shape of reality is quite altered from the physical world. In the physical world, things are substantive, and thoughts are dreams, and visions, and air, whereas in the metaphysical world, intentions, thoughts, and focus are substantive and powerful things. The type of physical reality with which each is familiar in consensus reality is somewhat lacking in the metaphysical realm.

And in the metaphysical realm, there is a potent bias which has grown up within the one known as D within the second chakra, indeed, in the first and second chakra and extending into the third chakra. However, the one known as D is correct in identifying the orange-ray or second chakra as that chakra which has born the brunt of over-activation and a concomitant level of confusion within the energy of that second chakra that is quite high.

Question from D: There is a problem with my second chakra which is causing disruption in my job and in my communication, and I would like to know how to work on it. Q’uo began their reply by saying the first portion of the query is one to which they could not speak, for it does tread far too close to the line of free will in terms of affecting our actions in the future, and were we to interfere in this way, we would be crossing an invisible line drawn in the sand of eternity, for us to speak concerning the business concerns would be to step over that line and become as an Earth inhabitant, and that we are not, but we have the privilege of sharing thoughts and are guests here, rather than inhabitants of your sphere, and as guests, we must be very careful of our own polarity so that we can preserve our ability to be of service. Then Q’uo said that the second portion of the query is that of which is far more within their ability to speak because it concerns our energy body, and while the query is concerning one entity, yet at the same time information concerning the energy vehicle and its relationships among the chakras are pieces of information that may be useful resources for any which dwell within third density and are attempting to work with what sometimes feels like a run-away energy vehicle. Q’uo continued by saying that they wanted to step back and gaze at the background of this query, and they assumed various understandings connected with the Law of One: that is, that all things are one, that each of us has a 360-degree potentiated vehicle which contains our mind, body, and the spirit portions, and in each of these portions there are connections within the chakra system of the inner planes bodies that belong to us within third density, so when there is a question concerning our energy body, it is that portion of our body that dwells in time/space, or in the metaphysical world, and in the metaphysical world, the shape of reality is quite altered from the physical world where things are substantive, and thoughts are dreams, whereas in the metaphysical world intentions and thoughts are powerful things so that the type of physical reality with which we are familiar in consensus reality is lacking in the metaphysical realm. Q’uo went on to say that in the metaphysical realm, there is a strong bias which has grown up within D’s orange-ray, or second chakra, which has born the brunt of over-activation and an equal level of confusion within the energy of the second chakra that is quite high. On April 14, 2007, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our energy body:

In our opinion, working with the energy body is working with a structure which is made of feelings and ways of expressing feelings. When you are successful in keeping your rays open, then you become transparent to the energy flowing through. So it is not that you are doing anything when you have cleared your chakras but rather that you have become an instrument, a wind instrument to be exact, so that the Creator may play you, may blow the wind of Spirit through your instrument, and you then create a song, a melody of Love and Light from the impression of Spirit upon your instrument.

Now let us gaze at this for a moment together. The red, orange, and yellow chakras—the first, second and third chakras in this particular system of looking at the energy body—have basically to do with survival, with one’s relationship with the self, and with one’s relationship to groups. The pattern of this particular incarnation has been one which repeatedly brings up the incarnational question of self-worth. The entity has dealt with this internal sense of lacking worth throughout the incarnation repeatedly, in various shapes and forms, and has at times had better fortune in learning from the catalyst of low self-worth than others. Certainly, as the incarnation has continued to manifest, as experience has been gathered, there have been certain tendencies towards the hardening of that sense of a lack of self-worth, where there is the feeling of a need to purify, to prepare, to become more ready than one is for the highest and the best that lies within the immediate future of all entities. There is a feeling that one must reach, one must become more pure, more articulated in goodness. And this has, in some ways, been a very appropriate and useful attitude and process, resulting in the learning of much humility and an ever-increasing ability to, shall we say, stick with a desired result until an outcome has been reached.

However, when there is a tendency that has become energized through repetition throughout an incarnation towards a sense of real lack of being good enough, that very bias creates an over-activity within the chakra system wherein that confusion has begun to become solidified. That simple feeling that one is imperfect and humble is not, in and of itself, an incorrect thought in any way. It is an honest and accurate evaluation of the human condition. Yet at the same time, that human condition is precisely the condition that was greatly desired before incarnation and was greatly prized when the opportunity arose. Not only for the one known as D but for many of those within incarnation at this time, there was a real sense of achievement simply at having made “the team,” shall we say, having been one of those who came to serve and who stayed true to that intention throughout the incarnation. This is that memory of mission, of which the one known as D may be pleased with himself and may assume that the time for being overly concerned with the worth of the self has passed for this particular incarnational experience. It is a desirable attitude to seek at this time within the life experience, to realize what the achievements of an incarnation already have become and to allow the self to come into an attitude which revolves around the question of finding balance rather than the question of how to achieve more purity or a higher way.

Now, were the one known as D young in years in terms of incarnational experience, this might not necessarily be so. However, there is a season for many things within incarnation, and we would encourage the one known as D to consider the possibility that this is the time within incarnation when the work of learning the self has basically been done. The self is known and therefore the self may be set aside. There is nowhere to go. There is nothing to achieve. The achievement becomes coming into symmetry with the harmonics of the self so that the self is singing the truest, simplest, and sweetest melody that lies within the heart. It is time within the incarnation of the one known as D to explore being, to accept the self as it is, and to begin to loosen those judgments that hold the one known as D to the confusion of lacking confidence in the goodness of the self. This is difficult to accept when there has been so much effort to improve the self and to come into a better harmony with the coming energies of fourth density.

However, we would ask the one known as D to consider that this is fourth density. There is no longer a struggle to come into a fourth-density environment because fourth density now interpenetrates third density, and it is each entity’s choice of which set of rules, shall we say, to play the game of living by. There is the third-density way in which, as the one known as D is fully aware, the rules of business are laid out, the rules of behavior are well laid out, and there is a very mechanical application of the self to the demands of the world. Within fourth density, gazing at the same world, the choices are seen to be the same, the options are the same, yet what changes is the point of view of the entity who witnesses these events coming into manifestation, and who has the power of choice as to what to do physically and what mentally to think concerning the worldly situation. This instrument would certainly lend her witness to the fact that thinking in fourth density while dealing with third density is a subtle and artful expression of awareness that calls forth much within a life experience, not only things of Spirit but also things of the world.

Then Q’uo said the red, orange, and yellow chakras of our energy body have to do with survival, with our relationship with ourself, and with our relationship to groups so that the pattern of D’s incarnation has been one which brings up the incarnational question of self-worth, and he has dealt with his sense of lacking worth throughout the incarnation in various forms, and has at times had better fortune in learning from the catalyst of low self-worth than others so that as his incarnation has continued to manifest, there have been certain tendencies towards the hardening of that sense of a lack of self-worth, and a feeling that he must become more pure, more articulated in goodness, and this has been an appropriate and useful attitude which has resulted in his learning of humility and an ever-increasing ability to stick with a desired result until an outcome has been reached. Q’uo went on to say that when there is a tendency that has become energized throughout our incarnation towards a sense of low self-worth, that bias creates an over-activity within our chakra system where that confusion has begun to become solidified, and that feeling that we are imperfect and humble is not an incorrect thought in any way since it is an accurate evaluation of the human condition, yet at the same time, that human condition is precisely the condition that we desired before incarnation and was greatly prized when the opportunity arose so that not only for D, but for many of us within incarnation at this time, there was a real sense of achievement simply at having been one of those who came to serve and who stayed true to that intention throughout the incarnation, and this is that memory of mission which D may be pleased with himself and may assume that the time for being overly concerned with the worth of the self has passed for this particular incarnational experience, so it is a desirable attitude to realize what the achievements of his incarnation already have become and to allow himself to come into an attitude which revolves around the question of finding balance rather than the question of how to achieve more purity or a higher way. Q’uo continued by saying that if D were young in years in terms of his incarnation, this might not be so, but there is a season for many things within incarnation, and Q’uo encouraged D to consider the possibility that this is the time within his incarnation when the work of learning his self has been done, and the self may be set aside because there is nothing more to achieve since now the achievement is coming into harmony with his self so that it is singing the truest and sweetest melody that lies within his heart, and that it is time within D’s incarnation to accept his self as it is, and to begin to loosen those judgments that hold him to the confusion of lacking self-confidence which is difficult to accept when there has been so much effort to improve the self and to come into a better harmony with the coming energies of fourth density. Q’uo completed their reply by asking D to consider that fourth density now interpenetrates third density, and it is our choice of which set of rules to play the game of living by, and one way D is fully aware of is how the rules of business are laid out; how the rules of behavior are laid out; and there is a mechanical application of ourself to the demands of the world, but within fourth density, gazing at the same world, the choices are seen to be the same, yet what changes is our point of view as we witness these events coming into manifestation, and Carla would certainly confirm: “that thinking in fourth density while dealing with third density is a subtle and artful expression of awareness that calls forth much within a life experience, not only things of Spirit but also things of the world.” In 13.23, Ra said that our planet is now fourth density:

Questioner: How does a third-density planet become a fourth-density?

Ra: I am Ra. This will be the last full question.

The fourth density is, as we have said, as regularized in its approach as the striking of a clock upon the hour. The space/time of your solar system has enabled this planetary sphere to spiral into space/time of a different vibrational configuration. This causes the planetary sphere to be able to be molded by these new distortions. However, the thought-forms of your people during this transition period are such that the mind/body/spirit complexes of both individual and societies are scattered throughout the spectrum instead of becoming able to grasp the needle, shall we say, and point the compass in one direction.

Thus, the entry into the vibration of love, sometimes called by your people the vibration of understanding, is not effective with the present societal complex. Thus, the harvest shall be such that many will repeat the third-density cycle. The energies of your Wanderers, your teachers, and your adepts at this time are all bent upon increasing the harvest. However, there are few to harvest.

We believe that this is the amount of information we wish to offer before we ask for a further query so we would ask the one known as D if there is a further query at this time.

D: Thank you. I have a map, as I understand, of the galaxy and I would like to find out if the map of the galaxy is actually of the Milky Way?

[Pause]

Hello?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother, but are not able to deal with it for there is no spiritual portion that we may find upon which to comment. Therefore, we find that we are not able to address this query and for that, my brother, we apologize.

Is there a further query at this time?

D: Yes, there is a further query. However, first I need to hang up and call on a different phone card. This phone card is running out. I will be calling you back in three minutes. Thank you.

[D returns.]

I would like to find out what is the correct angle of a pyramid that would be correct to be used relative to the condition that we are speaking of?

We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother. What we are recommending for you at this time is a surrender and a release from the use of gadgets such as the pyramid. For the situation with your energy body is that it has stored a good deal of excess energy which it has no way to use. We would therefore recommend that rather than working further with pyramids to affect changes because of their shape, the most efficacious healing at this time would be that connection with the ocean and with water as a crystal, for there is a great deal of healing, within the salt water especially, where it is able to leach excess energy from a physical vehicle that has, not to put it too gently, been somewhat fried. The energies within portions of the energy body have actually—we try to give this instrument a vision of that which is arching and sparking over a gap but which is unable to disengage; and that need to disengage is that in which the water, especially the salt water, will aid. Indeed, any water is an excellent conductor of such energy and will gradually be able to improve the situation with regards to the health of the one known as D.

May we answer you further, my brother?

D: I would like to find out if I need to be in the water or if actually sleeping as close as I am to the water is sufficient?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The sleeping within sound of the water is excellent. However, we would recommend if at all possible that there be the immersion within the water, at least with a portion of the physical vehicle immersed in the water in order for the moving, cycling nature of the water to have its appropriate geometrical configuration.

May we answer you further, my brother?

D: I would like to know how many minutes is a minimum amount of time to actually have the correct effect in each particular usage.

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. In terms of the immersion within the waves, we would recommend a minimum of 20 to 25 minutes per day, and if there is a desire to accelerate this process, it would be acceptable to have two 20 to 25-minute sessions within the swirling waters of the ocean in a diurnal period. As to the resting within sound of the ocean, this is acceptable at whatever length of time is the normal resting period.

May we answer further, my brother?

D: Yes, I would like to find out if my prior sleeping arrangement, the big long building that I’m actually speaking behind, is actually part of the problem?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We feel that there is a satisfactory resting place for the one known as D and that, in truth, any place which enjoyed the proximity to the ocean would be acceptable.

May we answer you further, my brother?

D: Yes, I would like the name of the individual I am speaking with.

We are those of Q’uo, my brother.

D: Say again.

We are those of the spelling “Q-u-o”, Q’uo.

D: Thank you.

Q’uo: This entity is a principle and by that we mean are made up of three distinct social memory complexes: one from the level of love, one from the level of wisdom, and one from the level of unity. We who are speaking to you are those of Latwii, we are fifth-density entities. Our teacher is that entity known to this group as Ra, and that entity is also a part of this principle. And the one known as Hatonn is most often with this group as well, not in order to express the self but in order to love and express that unconditional vibration that is so much needed within the Earth plane at this time. So, we who speak to you are a principle that is made up of a range of entities, shall we say, a group of those who have learned and taught together for a very long time. Is this information satisfactory, my brother?

D: Yes, it’s very insightful.

Is there a final query at this time?

D: My final inquiry is, I would like to have the oldest known name of Archangel Michael.

We are aware of your query, my brother. We are those of Q’uo, and find that our only relevant piece of information that may be of interest to you in this wise is that there are, in truth, only made-up or created names for all entities, so that when seeking the truth of an entity, it cannot be found at the level of the name. It cannot be found at the level of speaking and creating a shape and a timbre and a vibration. The actual name of the one known as Archangel Michael is an energy field of vibration that has its melody, that sings its characteristic song; and just in such a way is your nature that of a melody, an energy field, and a harmonic that is in exquisite and unending detail, so that it is a Word, it is a sub-logos, it is you. And that song is your name. We see that name when we greet you and when we call you by name, that is the name we use. That is actually why we always express it as the one “known as” D, the one “known as” the instrument, the one “known as” G, and the one “known as” J. The actuality is that each of those within the circle is a magical and brilliant crystal whose being is a name that shall be forever. We give you this, my brother, because we are unable to discuss the question of the names of various entities. It is by far too confusing and meaningless at our level to deal with. We do not have great success in dealing with names.

We thank you, my brother, for this time together. It has been a great blessing to us. The time together has certainly been a pleasure, and we hope that we have been able to share a few poor thoughts with you at this time. We are always with you and if you wish a deeper meditation or a deeper sleep, we ask for you to call upon us. We shall not speak with you. We simply shall be there, and it is as though there is a carrier wave that is helping you to meditate, helping you to sleep. That is what we are able to do, and we are most happy to be with you. And we express love and blessing at this time.

We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai.

This morning I ran some errands with my first stop to deposit a check into my savings account. My second stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I dropped off three prescriptions to be filled.

This afternoon I went outside and rearranged some of the small clay tile pipes in my pyramid in the back yard. I also filled the large and small clay tile pipes with dirt where it was needed and then blew the area clean with my backpack blower. When we are past any possibility of freezes I will plant each of the clay tile pipes with Sun Patiens.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

March 3

Toward Wholeness Of Perception

I am the Spirit of the living Christ, the full consciousness of Love. I greet you in Love. I greet you, as I greeted you yesterday and as I shall greet each seeker always, in wholeness and in the entirety of peace.

For though the effect of the sweet peace of the Holy Spirit is often galvanizing, the catalyst itself is that end to which all seekers pray. For that which transforms is that which holds a higher truth and a higher reality; that which is, in an entire sense, more nearly whole.

Therefore, as the mind of the seeker becomes more and more able to hear the voice of the Spirit, the fundamental perception of the seeker shall progressively become more nearly whole.

We leave you in the fullness of peace and Love, now and forever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from May 16, 2004:

Today, Q’uo, we have an interest in a couple of areas that might have a relationship. The first one we were talking about was the mirroring effect. In third density, since we have the veil of forgetting and aren’t consciously aware of exactly what it is we’re trying to do in our personal learning, each of us here is able to take advantage of the mirroring effect, where people reflect back to us that which we are attempting to learn. We’re wondering if Q’uo could give us a bit more information about just how this works? Can we consciously affect the way we mirror to other people? Should we even try? The other thing we were wondering about was, in the discussion prior to this meditation, there seemed to be a theme of new experiences, new jobs, new beginnings for everybody in our group today. We are wondering if there is any kind of connection between how we serve as mirrors in our general run of activities during the day and how we serve as mirrors when there is something new or changed, a different type of attitude or opportunity offered to us in our lives?

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we are privileged to be. It is a distinct pleasure to share in your meditation, and we bless each of you and thank you for inviting us to share our thoughts with you this day. As always, we would request that in order for free will to be observed, each of you guard the portals of your own belief system carefully, not taking those things that we have to say as truth but examining them for their resonance and their feeling of personal truth to you. Each entity has a personal truth, not so much a relative truth as an individual truth, a subjective truth. And words cannot begin to bridge the gap. Spiritual seeking takes place in the subjective realm and, therefore, it is not a matter of that which can be proven or disproven. And so, the nature of truth itself becomes peculiarly key. Take care to guard those portals of your discrimination in order that those precepts that you do adopt are those which have had a long and careful review and a strong sense of remembering them as being true as opposed to learning them for the first time. We thank you for your attention to this detail which does give us a most satisfactory feeling of ethical probity.

You ask concerning mirrors, and you ask concerning novelty. And indeed, on the surface, the two subjects would seem to have little in common, and yet we find that they do intersect, and we shall begin edging towards the first part of the intersection, the first subject, and that would be the subject of novelty. The question of newness would seem to be a patent one. When one asks what is new, one is fairly aware of the nature of novelty. However, there are different types of novelty. There is the expected novelty, such as the one known as T is experiencing, where the activity is new and yet it is expected and prepared for aforetimes. The other type of novelty is that which takes one by surprise and indeed there are many surprises as the road of life twists, and bends, and the curves ahead cannot be seen.

The two have in common one characteristic, and that is that in a novel situation information is difficult to obtain relative to the speed of information retention when a situation is well known beforehand. We do not simply mean that it takes longer to obtain information because of the novelty of the details. Certainly, any time one was having to observe a new environment, there would be a longer adjustment time. However, added to this is the fact that when there is a novel environment, the eyes themselves, your physical eyes that behold a scene and transmit the information to the mind, are greatly handicapped because of the way the eyes work. When a view is completely new there is no pre-existing matrix of the view within the biocomputer of the entity’s mind who is doing the looking. It is a relatively cumbersome thing to amass information about a new scene so that the brain can establish a kind of default setting for that scene and, therefore, when the eyes look upon the scene, far less data needs to be gathered before an entity is able to make sense of the scene itself.

Thisis the kind of handicap that one is encountering in a new situation. Consequently, the skill of an entity in a novel situation is that skill that slows the process of receiving information down, allowing for the self more time to orient the self to new places, new faces, new procedures, and new concepts. It is not the mark of a failing mind to take longer with everything that one does in any situation than usual. It is rather the inevitable mark of a mind having to amass many times the usual amount of data before a critical mass can be reached with which to address the next part of the process. What is to happen next is a question that cannot be answered quickly in a new situation. Oftentimes it may feel as though it were necessary to come to a conclusion about what one was seeing very quickly. In most cases, this is not so, and we would encourage the slowing down of all those tempos that begin to feel as though they must speed up and hurry up. This is, in almost all situations, a false reading which has been the result of that spirit of eagerness to control a situation that is so much a part of the personality shell of most entities within third density. Many times there is more control in allowing the scene to build and continuing to amass information before making a decision, even though it may seem that one is somehow behindhand because of being less than rapid in the process of decision making.

Now we come to that point of intersection between the idea of novelty and the idea of mirrors. For, in the sense in which we would like to speak of mirrors, every situation has novel aspects. Every situation is one in which it is well to employ caution and find a sense of space and leisure in the process of looking, of looking into the mirror of a situation, whether it be another space, the challenge of a new job, or whatever one is looking at. It is always well to check the mirror again even if it is a mirror into which you have looked often and carefully.

The assumption that one has all aspects of the situation understood is wrong often enough that it is appropriate always to look again into that mirror which one is viewing with an eye to what one has missed, to what one has overlooked, to those things that have not been obvious but are part of the image at which one gazes. Allow yourself that moment of seeing a new world whenever you look into the images of life’s mirror. For you gaze at reflections that have reflections that have reflections, and the echoing brilliance of meaning within these often convoluted expressions of image are most helpful in the process. And this is true in a fractal manner, so that there is no end to the information that can be gleaned by an ever-closer inspection of thoughts, processes, and images.

The group questions for this session were: “We are wondering if there is any kind of connection between how we serve as mirrors in our general run of activities during the day and how we serve as mirrors when there is something new or changed, a different type of attitude or opportunity offered to us in our lives?” Q’uo began their reply by saying that we asked concerning mirrors and concerning novelty, and on the surface they would seem to have little in common, yet Q’uo said that they do intersect, and they began discussing the subject of novelty by saying that when  we ask what is new, we are aware of the nature of novelty, but there are different types of novelty: there is the expected novelty where our activity is new, and yet it is prepared for; and the other type of novelty is that which takes us by surprise, and there are many surprises as the road of life twists, and the curves ahead cannot be seen. Then Q’uo said that the two have one characteristic in common, and that is that in a novel situation information is difficult for us to obtain compared to the speed of retaining information when we know a situation well beforehand, and Q’uo did not mean that it takes longer for us to obtain information because of the novelty of the details any time we are observing a new environment, so there would be a longer adjustment time, but added to this is the fact that when there is a novel environment our physical eyes–that behold a scene and transmit the information to our mind–are handicapped because of the way our eyes work so that when a view is completely new there is no pre-existing framework of the view within the biocomputer of our mind as we are looking at the scene since it is difficult to gather information about a new scene so that our brain can establish a default setting for that scene, and when our eyes look upon the scene, far less data needs to be gathered before we are able to make sense of the scene itself. Q’uo went on to say that this is the kind of handicap that we are encountering in a new situation so that our skill in a novel situation slows down the process of our receiving information, allowing us more time to become oriented to new places, faces, and new concepts so that it is not the mark of our failing mind to take longer with what we do in any situation than usual because it is the inevitable mark of our mind having to gather more than the usual amount of data before a critical mass can be reached with which we can address the next part of the process, and what happens next is a question that cannot be answered quickly in a new situation because we may feel as though it is necessary to come to a conclusion about what we were seeing very quickly, but in most cases, this is not so, and Q’uo encouraged us to slow down those tempos that begin to feel as though they must speed up as this is a false reading which is the result of our spirit of eagerness to control a situation that is so much a part of our personality shell, and  many times there is more control in allowing the scene to build and gather information before making a decision, even though it may seem that we are late in the process of making a decision. Q’uo continued by saying that they wanted to speak about the intersection between the idea of novelty and the idea of mirrors, and that when speaking of mirrors, every situation has novel aspects and is one in which we should be cautious and find a sense of space and leisure in the process of looking into the mirror of the situation, whether it is another space, the challenge of a new job, or whatever we are looking at because it is always well to check the mirror again even if it is a mirror into which we have looked often and carefully. Then Q’uo said that the assumption that we have all aspects of the situation understood is wrong often enough that it is appropriate always to look again into that mirror which we are viewing to see what we have missed, that have not been obvious but are part of the image that we are looking at and to allow ourself a moment of seeing a new world whenever we look into the images of our life’s mirror because we are looking at reflections that echo the brilliance of meaning within these convoluted expressions of image that are most helpful in this process, so that there is no end to the information that can be gleaned by an ever-closer inspection of our thoughts, processes, and images. On July 12, 1992, Q’uo spoke of the potential nature of a novel situation:

Why should you not feel the difficult process happening? Why should the changes not cause many bumps, stops, and starts, and discomforts, which express themselves in manifestations of fear, anger, and frustration? When the unknown has been penetrated by desire, the new country cannot even be seen. A transforming individual is mapping for the first of many times the new and changing territory of its road. The way is mazed and muddled, and, in many ways, the sensing self is blinded by so much incoming data concerning a novel situation. The computer mind of the physical body gives many, many alarms when receiving this kind of data from the meta-program. The resulting fear, anger or frustration is completely understandable and acceptable, at least to us.

The mirroring aspect is worth looking at from the standpoint of mirrors themselves and the nature of entities as crystalline. Mirrors, being glass, are crystalline. The crystal is that which is transparent. The glass, the silicate, is that which is not able to be seen without a backing unless substances collect upon the surface of the glass and render it visible by its pattern of dirt. Without a smudge to identify a surface and without reflection to make it obvious that there is glass that can refract light, the glass itself is invisible and transparent, and light simply moves through it. When a backing is put onto a plate of glass, it becomes a mirror. So, to the question of whether there are different kinds of mirrors, the answer is yes. And the first way that we would note the difference between certain types of mirrors and others is that some mirrors have no backing. The ideal mirror, in fact, is a plate of glass that has lost its backing completely so that no matter what an entity gazing at the mirror of you looks at, all it sees is the sunlight shining through—the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator that is able to pour right through that transparency of spirit and that openness of heart.

But there is another way in which mirrors differ, one from the other; for you are not simply a mirror with one face. The one known as G was, we believe, attempting to articulate a question concerning whether an entity always shows one mirror or whether an entity can affect the way his mirror images another self to itself. And we find that indeed an entity has a profound ability to affect what another entity will see when he looks into the mirror of you. Remember that all entities are one, so that what an entity is presenting or dwelling upon within the self has a strong effect upon how that entity is perceived. It is a complex formula involving an entity’s assumptions about himself, which have been formed by gazing into the mirror of other selves. This creates a persona, the way that an entity thinks about himself and therefore puts himself forward. If an entity does not do any disciplined work in consciousness, that mirror is as it is. And that which an entity will see gazing into your mirror is the reflective quality of glass sending light back, and that image will have been formed by the backing of all of the prejudices and biases within the personality shell of that entity that is the mirror. So, if you are an unconsciously living entity, your mirror will be as it is, and that which will be seen in it will tell a certain truth. That truth will be the simple summation of the moments of the self as it is, looking into the mirror of you as you are, with no possibility for anything but the inevitable result of those two energies.

When an entity begins to do conscious work in creating for itself a predisposition to a certain point of view, then the mirror of his self begins to refine what it shows. For the mirror of this particular type of crystal being that you are does not simply show a flat image, it also shows how that image feels. It shows how its essence wafts on the wind and what its odor is. It plays the melody that that particular nexus calls up. It is a full-service mirror in the way of expressing the nuances of attitude. And as you work on your attitude, you are creating an ever more articulate mirror which can show to an entity a more and more refined image.

Perhaps each within this circle has met an entity whose love and light were such that in their presence you could see yourself in a different way. When you looked into that mirror, what you saw was a “you” that was only possible looking in that mirror. Was it an idealized portrait or image? No, it was a possible image of you aided by the positioning of an attitude with which that self was viewed. The more open you are able to lift the gates of the heart, the more compassion that you are able to let in when pride and arrogance are let out, the less the self chooses to partake of the judgment, the stronger will be the extra-dimensional aspects of mirroring that your mirror is capable of offering. Again, this is not something that can be consciously created at the time of the mirroring moment. Rather, it is that with which you come to the moment in all your own fresh novelty that defines what will occur when a mirroring moment happens.

There is a great deal that each entity may do to improve the mirroring quality of her nature, and we recommend the work involved not only for its efficacy in creating a better mirror but also for the fascinating journey such disciplining of the personality constitutes. As always, it is helpful to use meditation or some form of sustained silence as part of any practice, but certainly, for doing work upon this mirroring ability—for employing, that is, the disciplines of the personality—daily silence to seat new thoughts and new learning is especially recommended.

Then Q’uo said that the mirroring aspect is worth looking at from the standpoint of mirrors themselves and the nature of entities as crystalline, that the crystal is transparent, and when a backing is put onto a plate of glass, it becomes a mirror, so there are different kinds of mirrors, and the first way that Q’uo spoke of the difference between certain types of mirrors and others was to say that some mirrors have no backing, but the ideal mirror was a plate of glass that has lost its backing so that: “no matter what an entity gazing at the mirror of you looks at, all it sees is the sunlight shining through—the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator that is able to pour right through that transparency of spirit and that openness of heart.” Q’uo went on to say that there is another way in which mirrors are different because we are not a mirror with one face, and Q’uo said that we have an ability to affect what another entity will see when he looks into the mirror that we are, so we need to remember that all entities are one, so that what we are presenting within ourself has a strong effect upon how we perceive that entity, and it is a complex formula involving an entity’s assumptions about himself, which have been formed by his gazing into the mirror of other selves because this creates the way that an entity thinks about himself and represents himself, but if an entity does not do any disciplined work in consciousness, his mirror is as it is, and that which an entity will see gazing into our mirror is the reflective quality of glass sending light back, and that image will have been formed by the backing of all of the prejudices and biases within the personality shell of that entity that is the mirror, so if we are an unconsciously living entity, our mirror will be as it is, and that which will be seen in it will tell a certain truth, and that truth will be the simple summation of the moments of ourself as we are, looking into the mirror of us as we are, with no possibility for anything but the inevitable result of those two energies. Q’uo continued by saying that when an entity begins to do conscious work in creating a certain point of view, then the mirror of his self begins to refine what it shows because the mirror of this particular type of crystal being that we are does not show a flat image since it also shows how that image feels, and it shows how its essence floats on the wind, what its odor is, and it plays the melody that that particular connection calls up so that it is a full-service mirror in the way of expressing the nuances of attitude, and as we work on our attitude, we are creating a more articulate mirror which can show to an entity a more refined image. Then Q’uo said that we may have met an entity whose love and light were such that in their presence we could see ourself in a different way, and when we looked into that mirror we saw an image of ourself that was only possible by looking in that mirror, an image of us that was aided by the attitude with which we viewed ourself, and the more open we are able to lift the gates of our heart, the more compassion that we are able to let in when our pride and arrogance are let out, and the less we choose to partake in judgment, the stronger will be the extra-dimensional aspects of mirroring that our mirror is capable of offering, so this is not something that we can consciously create at the time of the mirroring moment, but it is that with which we come to the moment in all of our own fresh novelty that defines what will occur when a mirroring moment happens. Q’uo completed their response by saying that there is a great deal that we may do to improve the mirroring quality of our nature, so Q’uo recommended the work involved not only creating a better mirror but also for creating the fascinating journey such disciplining of the personality constitutes, and it is helpful to use meditation as part of any practice, but for doing work upon this mirroring effect—for employing the disciplines of the personality—daily silence to seat new thoughts and new learning is especially recommended. On August 24, 2005, Q’uo described the nature of the mirroring effect:

The hidden benefit of such a group is the opportunity that the members of such a group offer to each other for learning about themselves. This instrument has spoken often about the mirroring effect of other people in her life. And certainly, this mirroring effect is greatly enhanced when a group which is conscious of wishing to be of service comes together in commonality of purpose and offers friendship and companionship, one to the other.

Each entity becomes a mirror that reflects back to the self what the self is creating and expressing within that group. Certainly, many of the reflections which one receives from such a hall of mirrors, as this instrument has called a spiritually-oriented group, may be warped or distorted in some way, therefore not offering a completely accurate image. However, the colorations and distortions offered by each entity within the group are in themselves interesting and offer in some cases that precious item which is so often under-appreciated by your people: that is catalyst. Even those who may see you in a critical or otherwise distorted fashion are of benefit to you in that they offer you material upon which to work both by using your powers of analysis and your powers of intuition and insight.

At this time, we would like to open the meeting to further questions. Are there further questions at this time?

G: Q’uo, twenty-three years ago, Ra confirmed Don’s notion that we were soon approaching the end of third density when they said that in thirty years third density will be over and fourth will have begun. Now, apparently, the Confederation felt that it was within the limits of our free will that we could receive that approximate date at which the old would end and the new would begin. Knowing that, it can become problematic to those who sincerely believe that they are living in the “end times.” It shouldn’t, in my humble opinion, affect the seeker’s inward journey. The disciplines of the personality must continue regardless of what is to come in the future. If anything, that date may only increase their desire to seek. But it becomes problematic to some, because it affects one’s outward plans for the future, one’s plans on the physical plane such as having kids and choosing a career. So, since the Confederation provided that little nugget of information, I was wondering if you might have any suggestions on how one could plan, how one could work around such a future occurrence?

Weare those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The group known as Q’uo has limited abilities to examine the process of creating thoughts that were offered by those of Ra twenty-three years in your past. However, it is our feeling as well of that of those within our principle known as the group of Ra that you are at this time indeed dwelling within fourth density. The intent of the original discussion, as the intent of this discussion, had nothing to do with creating a way to judge the making of plans within your physical universe. It was rather a discussion of a metaphysical process that is accompanying the physical process whereby the planet upon which you dwell chooses its needed, new magnetic alignment. That it is doing so in a far different manner than has been done in the past may perhaps be obvious to each of you.

This moving of the magnetic north by very small increments over a period of time is the result of the attempt of many upon your planet to ease the passage or the birth of fourth density into reality. Its birth has gone relatively well considering the amount of chaotic or wasted energy amongst your peoples and the resulting metaphysical heat, shall we say, that has created so much discomfort among your peoples at this time. Naturally, the hope of the Confederation at this time is that this process may continue and that the Earth, as a planet, may reestablish a stable magnetic alignment without the necessity for planetary disaster. The possibility/probability vortex of this occurrence improves as more and more of your entities wake up and begin to polarize towards service to others, in response to the various wake-up calls, as the one known as J has termed them, that the various political injustices are occurring create.

We would suggest, insofar as our opinion would be useful, that entities do precisely what they feel to do in relation to their lives, assuming that all is well. If there is the kind of desire this group evinces towards making a more sustainable lifestyle in a more rural setting, that is certainly a sensible and logical plan when one suspects that there may be outages and lacks in the surrounding society. However, may we note that in no way is it possible for any group to plan for the future. This is true not only in a time of the birth of a new density and a new stellar cycle as well. This is true in every moment of every day of each incarnation. The processes of life and death are not in the hands of those whose breath touches the air of the planet but rather in the hands of the Creator of each spark of life. Resting in complete faith in the plan of the Creator, we would suggest, has the virtue of reflecting a high degree of ultimate truth.

G’s question was: “The disciplines of the personality must continue regardless of what is to come in the future. If anything, that date may only increase their desire to seek. But it becomes problematic to some, because it affects one’s outward plans for the future, one’s plans on the physical plane such as having kids and choosing a career. So, since the Confederation provided that little nugget of information, I was wondering if you might have any suggestions on how one could plan, how one could work around such a future occurrence?” Q’uo began their reply by saying that it was their feeling that we are at this time dwelling within the fourth density which is a metaphysical process that is accompanying the physical process whereby our planet is choosing its new magnetic alignment, and it is doing this in a different way than has been done in the past. Q’uo continued by saying that the moving of the magnetic north pole by small increments over time is the result of many upon our planet attempting to ease the birth of fourth density, and its birth has gone well considering the amount of chaotic energy among our people and the resulting metaphysical heat that has created so much discomfort among our people at this time so that the hope of the Confederation is that this process may continue, and that the Earth may reestablish a stable magnetic alignment without the necessity for planetary disaster, and as the possibility/probability vortex of this occurrence improves as more of our people wake up and begin to polarize towards service to others in response to the various  wakeup calls that political injustices create. Q’uo completed their thoughts by suggesting  that we do precisely what we feel to do in relation to our lives, and know that all is well, and if there is the desire of our group to create a more sustainable lifestyle in a rural setting, that is logical plan if we suspect that there may be outages and difficulties in the surrounding society, but Q’uo said that it is not possible for any group to plan for the future, and this is true in every moment of every day of each incarnation because: “the processes of life and death are not in the hands of those whose breath touches the air of the planet but rather in the hands of the Creator of each spark of life. Resting in complete faith in the plan of the Creator, we would suggest, has the virtue of reflecting a high degree of ultimate truth.” On May 25, 2003, Q’uo spoke of the birth of fourth density on Earth:

Indeed many entities even now are repairing their little bit of the planetary surface by loving and talking to the Earth, by cooperating with what this instrument would call nature deities or divas, by relating to the surroundings of self with the understanding that all things are alive, all things work in rhythm and in harmony, and all things except those sunk in the mire of third-density forgetting not only love each other but know that they are one. In this atmosphere, the possibilities of becoming a powerful, magical person are great, and as the time sharpens the focus right unto the moment of birth of fourth density, there is in effect a fourth-density energy that is now as real upon your sphere as the third-density energy. It shows up within the physical world only by creating anomalous effects, in terms of physics’ sub-atomic particles, but it shows up within the inner life of that wonderful multilayered being that each of you is in a much more clear and obvious way, as the interpenetration of the two densities becomes such that it is much easier for nature, or for the forces of coincidence, to work in order to bring things to your attention which you have asked to be brought to your attention. That is why, in the midst of such challenging times, such times of transformation and change, yet still each of you has had the feeling of entities helping along the way, unseen hands giving a boost and angelic guidance coming through unexpected and unusual means.

May we answer you further, my brother?

G: No, that was great Q’uo, thank you.

Q’uo: We thank you, my brother, is there a further query?

G: Indeed. In the Ra series, Ra states that, “There are many Wanderers whom you may call adepts who do no conscious work in the present incarnation. It is a matter of attention. One may be a fine catcher of your game sphere, but if the eye is not turned as this sphere is tossed then perchance it will pass the entity by. If it turned its eyes upon the sphere, catching would be easy.” Q’uo, my question is, what is the sphere that this analogy speaks of and where should the seeker be placing that attention?

We are those of Q’uo and are aware of your query, my brother. The query as to the definition of the game sphere is not a simple one for there is a continuing question in the minds of those who attempt to serve well as to whether the attention should be upon the outer detail or upon the inner reaction and response to that outer detail. It is a dance that is artful, to pick up all of the information that is being offered while at the same time being able to observe the self observing the outer information. For one is learning from how the self responds to the present moment as well as from the present moment. It is an exchange that can become quite convoluted and subtle.

The game sphere we suppose could best be described as the present moment itself. This pulls the mind’s attention away from the self. The death of all new awareness is an over-absorption with the self. Getting into the moment is a matter of that balanced stance that looks inward and outward with an un-jaundiced and patient eye.

May we answer you further, my brother?

G: No, that was great, thank you.

Q’uo: We thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?

T: Do you have any suggestions to offer as I enter this period of intense study?

We are those of Q’uo, my brother, and are aware of your query. We encourage you to know that there is tremendous light in this process. We can see that the intensity of the learning process shall be that which could at times daunt you and perhaps cause you to feel as if there were a destabilizing influence in the concomitant additions of so many systems of thought and so many new and conflicting ways of looking at those qualities within illness which one wishes to heal. There is the possibility for the heart to become overly involved, and there is the conflicting but also a very real possibility that one can shut away the heart in order to protect from the intensity of human knowledge being grasped. We recommend, therefore, the balancing, the allowing to come into balance, of often conflicting thoughts on any one particular item or process of study. Allowing the self to become too involved in the process is inviting a certain type of exhaustion which is not helpful in the learning process. Equally, allowing oneself to become cynical and dispassionate about that which is being learned is not skillful, especially in that the object of study is the human psyche, the human heart, the human soul. These are not those things about which one can be or ought to be dispassionate. So, there is that balance that needs to be struck. Other than that piece of advice, my brother, we encourage you to enjoy and relish each moment of the blooming season that you embrace at this time. We are with you in your days, and we will greatly enjoy the association with you and thank you for the continued invitation.

May we answer you further, my brother?

T: Thank you, Q’uo, that was very helpful. I do have one other question. I had a dream a few nights ago where I was reaching upwards and flying upwards until I eventually penetrated something like a threshold. And once through this I entered into another reality where I once again flew upwards to penetrate the next barrier and then continuing through that cycle. I wonder if you are able to comment at all upon that?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We find that we are not able to comment and merely encourage you to work with these materials as more information from other dreamscapes continues to filter in.

Is there another query at this time?

T: I understand and appreciate that. Thank you Q’uo, no more queries from me.

Q’uo: We thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?

G: As I understand what has occurred within the past 75,000 years there was a group of people known as the Elder Race who, through their own efforts, made the second cycle of harvest. And I was wondering if it was perhaps possible that those within this group or people work under a thinner veil than do the rest of the entities upon the planet because they were harvested and chose to stay?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Your supposition is not correct as the veil drops for all at the same rate and thickness. There are certainly strong personalities which find it more possible to see through parts of the veil. However, this is a characteristic not of the Elder Race or of any particular type of entrant to the human condition but is broad-based and throughout the gamut of those who take incarnation.

May we answer you further, my brother?

G: Not on that topic, thank you, Q’uo.

Q’uo: Is there a further query at this time?

G: There’s one from T and he asks, “I wonder why God created mosquitoes. The Confederation has said that second-density beings are living in harmony with the original Thought. If that is the case, does the female mosquito represent a natural negative thought? Is there a divine purpose that mosquitoes must suck blood to survive?”

We are those of Q’uo, and are of your query, my brother. The poet known as Alfred wrote that nature is red in “tooth and claw” and, indeed, the patterns of life in the natural state are the patterns of eating and being eaten. The mosquito itself is prey for many creatures who would die were mosquitoes not available and mosquitoes would die if there were not prey for it to feed upon. So, the shortest answer to your query is that the insect, the mosquito, is in its perfect place in a perfect creation, part of a food chain of eating and being eaten. Upon another level it is, however, true that mosquitoes, along with other small biting insects, are capable of being possessed by thought forms of a negative orientation and therefore it could be said that mosquitoes have the potential for acting as negatively-oriented harassers of targets chosen by entities using insect populations as henchman.

Is there a final query at this time?

G: Yes, Q’uo. In doing spiritual work one of the key aspects is trying to be as present as possible. And some days I’m really on the ball and I feel I’m living in the moment, as well as I can, and meditation goes hand in hand, each affecting the other. That kind of work feels like it takes energy. It really wears you down and burns you out. I would think that entering into the moment, connecting more into your true nature and the Creator, would be a rejuvenating activity. It would be one that refreshes and gives more energy and life. So, would Q’uo be able to tell me why it seems to be so wearying an activity?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We move into the discussion of novelty again when we address your query, my brother. For the effort taken to work with the self when the self has not yet accumulated a lot of experience in working with the self, is great. It is only as experience is gained through repetition of effort that it begins to feel less like work and more like resting comfortably in an easy chair and enjoying a particularly interesting ride. The factor which creates comfort is simply time. It is surprisingly difficult, from the standpoint of any entity within incarnation, to change that entity’s biases one iota because of the almost unimaginable amount of repetition in a lifetime of creating the present system or structure of prejudices or biases. When one is attempting to address that structure, one has a large task ahead of one. One is basically changing the interior structure of the “house” in which one lives, taking out supporting walls and figuring out another way to support that weight in the house of the self. So, allow that patience and that tolerance that one allows when one is working on constructing a remodeled and better house to live in.

May we answer you further, my brother?

G: No, excellent, Q’uo. And I’ll say I’m going to miss you this summer.

J: Yeah, thank you, we’ll see you in a couple months.

We are those of Q’uo, and we shall also miss our times of working with you within these walls. However, as each is able to call us to them for companionship and support, we expect to enjoy each of you during the time in which we are silent.

We leave each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, thanking you for the joy of sharing this meditation and the privilege of sharing our thoughts. Take what you will and leave the rest and know always that we love you. Adonai. We are those of Q’uo.

This morning I ran some errands with my first stop being at Feeder’s Supply where I bought some bird seed. My second stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought some food for myself. The last stop was a Walgreen’s Drug Store where I bought some Pepsi-Zero and some non-food items.

This afternoon I went outside and filled two five gallon buckets with garden soil to fill in a small sinkhole beside the pet cemetery. Then I went across the street to my neighbor’s yard where I filled her bird feeders with bird seed and then threw some on the ground.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

March 3

Toward Wholeness Of Perception

I am the spirit of the living Christ, the full consciousness of Love. I greet you in Love. I greet you, as I greeted you yesterday and as I shall greet each seeker always, in wholeness and in the entirety of peace.

For though the effect of the sweet peace of the Holy Spirit is often galvanizing, the catalyst itself is that end to which all seekers pray. For that which transforms is that which holds a higher truth and a higher reality; that which is, in an entire sense, more nearly whole.

Therefore, as the mind of the seeker becomes more and more able to hear the voice of the Spirit, the fundamental perception of the seeker shall progressively become more nearly whole.

We leave you in the fullness of peace and Love, now and forever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from May 2, 2004:

The question today has to do with catalyst and determining what our catalyst is. We would like to have some information upon how we can determine what it is that is catalyst in our life and what we should be focusing on. The second part of the question has to do with the way catalyst can be processed: when it is successful, it seems as though the success comes from being able to look at the catalyst with a light touch; being able to look at it as catalyst and develop a certain sort of tolerance and patience with it as you work with it. And catalyst which has gone awry, as Ra said, tends to cause in us the feelings of frustration and anger and doubt and depression. So we would like for Q’uo to give us a bit of information about how to stay on the track where we develop the qualities of tolerance and patience and how to avoid the frustration and anger.

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we are. It is a great privilege and blessing to be called to your group this day, and we thank you with all our hearts. To be able to be a part of your meditation and to share our thoughts with you is, to us, a powerful help, as it enables us to share our service as we hoped to do when we chose to undertake this time among your peoples. It has never been more pleasurable to undertake service to those of planet Earth than when we speak with this particular group, and we thank you for maintaining the eagerness and the openness for truth that creates the vibration which calls us to you. As always, we would ask, in order to preserve free will, that each of you guard your own powers of discrimination carefully and use them well as you listen to those things which we would say to you this day. It is important to us that you realize that we are not authorities but rather your companions upon the way.

Your query this day is interesting to us, and we thank you for asking us to speak upon the subject of catalyst. The message which we have to offer to those who would hear our voice remains very simple. There is a vibratory nature to creation. And the various fields of energy which comprise all of the complex parts of all of your bodies, be they physical or metaphysical, vibrate at a certain, shall we say, series of harmonics which, in total, add up to the complex of vibrations which is as an orchestra playing your song. We recognize each entity’s melody fairly well. It is a signature like no other in its completeness. So, each of you is a vibration that is at some harmonic, in general, with those about you, with the groups that comprise your planetary sphere and with the Creator and the creation as a whole. These vibrations are disturbed, or changed, by any number of stimuli, on any number of levels, speaking of the physical body, the mental, the emotional, the spiritual, and the inner bodies all together.

Catalyst, then, is a term to use to describe that which, while being unchanged, creates changes in this complex of energy fields and the vibrations thereof. Within a chemical experiment, there is a little arrow that is used to indicate that catalyst only goes one way. A chemical reaction does not go forwards and backwards, it only goes forwards, and so it is with the catalyst that you experience. One cannot look back. One cannot go back. One cannot possibly repeat one’s experiences. One shall indeed meet each experience again, but it is a spiral of experience and catalyst, and experience and catalyst, and each time you meet the same type or class of catalyst you have a new opportunity to recognize the catalyst, to locate the trigger of the catalyst, to examine the equation of the catalyst: what is going into the chemical experiment, what’s being “cooked,” and what comes out at the other end. And you have the opportunity, if you choose to use the will and the discipline to take it, to alter by removing various, shall we say, chemicals of your emotions, your thoughts, and your triggers, thereby changing the equation and changing the result of this particular little experiment in the life of your self.

Now let us look at this model a bit more closely. We use the term, trigger, to describe the action of catalyst. A catalyst comes into the purview of the being. It does not come into the ambient environment of the entity on purpose. There is no innate consciousness to the way things occur from the level of their occurrence. There is a causative factor inherent in the carefully made agreements that were entered into before incarnation. Biases were set up in the very currents of destiny surrounding the particular nexus of energies that represents the opportunity for an incarnation. When the body and parents and so forth are chosen, this nexus becomes potentiated and that particular little destiny that is your pre-game game plan clicks into place and begins to unroll the scroll of space/time as you, as an entity, enter into a body, become embodied and enfleshed, take form by birth and begin to unravel the great tale that is the story of your life.

So, one source of catalyst that is dependable and ongoing can loosely be called guidance, or the higher self, or destiny. For there has been implanted within your game plan, shall we say, repetitive cycles of the introduction of certain catalysts into the ambient environment so that you may work with certain balances and biases within one or more of your energy bodies. The inner work of an incarnation is primarily in those energy bodies in the inner planes, those bodies that are closer to the heart of why you are a being, or, shall we say, why the Creator finds it inevitable and useful to create beings such as yourselves. That is one source of catalyst, and as you can identify those repetitive types of catalyst that point to incarnational level lessons, you as a seeker can begin to see into the game plan, to begin to think not like the victim of circumstance but the person who planned all this and finds that certain things have simply slipped her mind. If you can find this attitude in times of stress, that “you really have responsibility for this situation but, my goodness, you seemed to have forgotten just a bit of the pattern and now there is work to do,” then you may do the work of identifying catalyst, locating the trigger, and, to the extent possible in situations, doing what you can to remove the trigger or to alter the circumstances. You have become far more a person of power than you were before.

Every time you are able to identify the catalyst and the trigger within you that caused an otherwise harmless detail to become powerful in your life, you have learned about yourself and have begun to take responsibility for learning in a conscious way what you would inevitably learn without consciousness, no matter what, by the sheer pressure of repetition. Each time you are able to get on board with the game plan beforehand, or during the catalyst’s coming up, you become more able to retain your power. And eventually you become able to use that power wisely and with compassion. And this is particularly important regarding yourself. Although it is very helpful when you may achieve that same compassion for others, in the case of the identification and the working with catalyst, the primary player in the drama is the self and therefore the entity to be forgiven, accepted, and loved unconditionally is the self.

Wespeak in terms of power here. Because when catalyst causes one to react, the catalyst, innocent though it may be, and unasking of power as it is, has the power. It is only as a person begins to be able to see into the process of these repetitive, cyclical testings, or introductions of catalyst into the environment, that one begins to be able to settle into a relationship with catalyst which sees catalyst, destiny, and unexpected events in general, with an eagerness and a freshness of attitude that invites that which is to come and looks forward to the next lesson, the next test, the next introduction of discomfort into an otherwise serene atmosphere.

The group question for this session was: “The question today has to do with catalyst and determining what our catalyst is. We would like to have some information on how we can determine what it is that is catalyst in our life and what we should be focusing on. The second part of the question has to do with the way catalyst can be processed: when it is successful, it seems as though the success comes from being able to look at the catalyst with a light touch; being able to look at it as catalyst and develop a certain sort of tolerance and patience with it as you work with it.” Q’uo began their reply by saying the message which they had to offer was very simple, and that was that there is a vibratory nature to creation, and the fields of energy which include all of the complex parts of all of our bodies, be they physical or metaphysical, vibrate at a certain series of harmonics which add up to the complex of vibrations which is like an orchestra playing our song, and they recognized each entity’s melody because it is a unique signature, so each of us is a vibration that is in some harmony with those about us, with the groups of our planet, with the Creator, and the creation, and these vibrations can be changed by any number of stimuli, on any number of levels of our bodies: physical, mental, emotional, spiritual, and inner bodies. Q’uo went on to say that catalyst describes that which–while being unchanged–creates changes in our energy fields, and within a chemical experiment there is a little arrow that is used to indicate that catalyst only goes forward, and so it is with the catalyst that we experience because we cannot repeat our experiences, but we shall meet each experience again in a spiral of experience and catalyst, and each time we meet the same type catalyst we have a new opportunity to examine the equation of the catalyst: what is going into the chemical experiment, what’s being “cooked,” and what comes out at the other end, and we have the opportunity to use our will and discipline to remove chemicals of our emotions, thoughts, and triggers which  change the equation and the result of this experiment in our life. Q’uo continued by saying that they use the term, trigger, to describe how catalyst comes into our being through carefully made agreements that we entered into before our incarnation when we set up the energies of our destiny that represent the opportunity for an incarnation when our body and parents are chosen, so that our pre-game game plan clicks into place and begins to unroll the scroll of space/time as we enter into a body and begin to unravel the great tale that is the story of our life. Now Q’uo said that one source of catalyst that is dependable is our higher self, or destiny, for there has been implanted within our game plan repetitive cycles of catalysts so that we may work with certain balances within one or more of our energy bodies since the inner work of our incarnation is in our energy bodies in the inner planes that are closer to the heart of why the Creator finds it useful to create beings such as we are. Q’uo said that is one source of catalyst so that as we can identify those repetitive types of catalyst that point to incarnational level lessons we can begin to see into the game plan as the person who planned all this, and certain things have slipped our mind, and if we can find this attitude in times of stress that we have forgotten some of the pattern, and now there is work for us to do, then we may do the work of identifying the catalyst and doing what we can to remove the trigger, then we have become far more a person of power than we were before. Q’uo said that every time we are able to identify the catalyst within us that caused a harmless detail to become powerful in our life, we have begun to take responsibility for learning about ourself in a conscious way what we would inevitably learn without consciousness by repetition, and each time we are able to begin our game plan before or during the catalyst’s coming up, we become more able to retain our power, and eventually we become able to use that power wisely and with compassion, and this is important because it is helpful when we may achieve that same compassion for others, in the identification and the working with catalyst because we are the primary player in our drama and the entity to be forgiven, accepted, and loved unconditionally is ourself. Then Q’uo said that they are speaking in terms of power because when catalyst causes us to react, the catalyst has the power, and it is only as we begin to see into the process of these repetitive introductions of catalyst into our environment that we begin to be able to settle into a relationship with catalyst which sees catalyst, destiny, and unexpected events in general with an eagerness of attitude that invites that which is to come, and we look forward to the next lesson of discomfort into an otherwise serene atmosphere. On April 26, 1996, Q’uo spoke about the source of catalyst in our lives:

Now, each path is open to the free will of the individual, but as that path unfolds each will be unable to avoid following the path, for it is not a straight path. It is often a roundabout and complex path, but all variations of your path lead you to the infinite Love of the one infinite Creator. No matter what general permutations of your path you choose you still are upon your path, for the path is more a journey of self than a journey within time and space.

These concepts are almost impossible to share using your language. We apologize if we seem to be vague. But it is deeply so, we believe, that you cannot ruin your path. You cannot fail to continue to have constant feedback from all experience that offers a constant and self-renewing source of catalyst to the self.

In the terms of movement there are times it feels well to race upon one’s path, and then we urge your feet to have wings. The cycle will contain those times when the body of emotions has been beaten and it needs to rest and recover, and in those times there will be the pausing upon the path. But all of the various moods that consist in the emotional weather of self are acceptable.

Within the confines of your illusion and the life which you experience consciously, awake and working with your day, there is a tremendous amount of power in becoming eager for that next piece of catalyst. When you at last find an appetite for change, for learning, for newness, then you are more able to invoke discipline when it would seem that difficult or unpleasant circumstances arise. Admittedly, as we gaze through this instrument’s recent recollections, we can see that it is not always an easy thing to create the environment for the self that is a safe environment for total honesty in looking at the catalyst of the self. It is often a lowering experience in terms of what this instrument would call, ego, to look into the mechanics or the psychology of the self, to see just how vulnerable the self is to catalyst which is at the level of the teenager or the child or even the toddler in some cases. And yet each entity retains all identities which have not proven themselves useless in terms of producing further learning.

So, until you as an entity are through, completely through, with learning all of the lessons that are possible to learn within incarnation, you shall, according to the prerequisites of your own game plan, receive the spiraling, cycling opportunities to react to the catalyst. It shall come around again and again. This is not a ploy to drive the spiritual seeker crazy. It is a necessary way of checking the self to see where the self truly is, where the feet come down on the road in any given incarnational lesson. Thusly, catalyst may eventually, in a certain way, become that which enters the consciousness, proceeds through the consciousness and walks out the other side without causing any reaction. The entity is still aware of the catalyst and still aware of its trigger, which speaks but not loudly enough for the self to take seriously, for it has been worked so often and so well that there is no longer the potential for a reaction. Thusly, and only in this way is catalyst at last neutralized. Until the energy in that catalyst’s appearance is gone, there will be continuing work.

Thusly, we would suggest, whenever catalyst arises, that the most efficient attitude for the skillful worker in consciousness is to thank it, to open the self to it, to ask it to move through as quickly as possible, especially if it is difficult, but to put up no sort of resistance against it. The skillful seeker will sit with the catalyst while allowing it to move through the system and create the emotional changes and reactions that it will. The self can still be a witness to these reactions, these feelings, these worthy and needed expressions of the present moment. The purpose of working with catalyst is not to defeat the catalyst but to cooperate with the catalyst, to move into the catalyst, to move into that collection of energy, that node, that has been created by the catalyst and to see why the arrow is there, why the energy for reaction is there, what that energy is, where it comes from within the energy body in terms of the chakra involved, and so forth.

Then find that trigger, find that wounded part of the self that is not comfortable yet with the self and look at that trigger to see how deeply it goes into the self. And ask it once again—for those to whom we speak have in many cases identified several of the kinds of catalyst of which we speak—to enter into understanding it more and more, not to get rid of it but to learn from it. To absorb it. To be it. In the surrender to this node of concentrated energy, there is a magical component that increases as there is an increase in the confidence and faith within the seeker in the process that has been engaged by the activation of the catalyst. There is tremendous power in knowing why something is happening to one. Not in knowing what provoked a certain person to do something or what strange machinery created a coincidence that is complex and deep but rather knowing that one is in good hands, one is in the hands of guidance, and having faith in the process that will deliver one, at the end of that process, a greater gift to the Creator and a greater asset to the self because the balance of the energy body that has been worked on has improved, has come closer to that which was hoped before incarnation.

Thequestion of how to recognize catalyst is almost that which we cannot answer for it seems too simple a thing to need a response, and yet the query remains, and so we would simply say that when one’s tenor of thought or one’s mood changes, the changes are either inconsequential, ephemeral, and insubstantial, in which case there is no learning going on; or they are more substantial, consequential and meaningful, in which case there will be a plangent note to the moment of catalyst. There will be a sudden change in the vibration which you are putting out and giving to the world as your gift to it. In that change, the balance has shifted either more towards the vibration of the Creator or less towards the vibration of the Creator. When catalyst occurs, the result of which is that the entity is more in tune with the Creator, this normally is not seen as a situation which needs any concern for it is seen as a positive thing; it is enjoyable to feel bliss, and joy, and peace. When catalyst such as that occurs, there is only rejoicing on the part of the seeker. Yet, when there is catalyst that causes the exact opposite within the seeker, that causes a contraction in the self that pulls it away from a feeling of unity and oneness, then it is seen as a “bad thing.” This attitude may always be examined. For locked within each seeker’s deep mind is that collection of biases which, before incarnation, you genuinely and deeply intended to work with until you were more satisfied with the achieved balance.

Now, we speak repeatedly of balance and usually it is a balance that is between love and wisdom; between the green ray and the blue/indigo/violet trinity of rays. It is very attractive to many wanderers, especially in incarnation upon planet Earth, to stay within the upper triad of energies, using this system of seven chakras and an octave. It is similarly attractive to others who have come into incarnation from a point of different balance to lean into the green-ray open heart and to see everything in terms of keeping the heart open. Either focus, if taken to the extreme of not invoking the other, is unbalanced. So, there are entities who are attempting to balance their energies more into the green ray, into an integration with green ray of their blue-ray strengths, and there are others who are doing precisely the opposite, attempting to soften their green ray with wisdom. Perhaps this may help in thinking about this very interesting subject. To become able to work with catalyst, be unafraid of catalyst, refrain from contracting when catalyst is felt, is a tremendous aid in becoming able to live consciously, and she who lives consciously is she who is truly being that light that is upon the hill.

Then Q’uo said that within the nature of our illusion and our conscious life, when we are working within our day, there is a tremendous power in becoming eager for that next piece of catalyst, and we are hungry for change because it is not always an easy thing to create the environment for ourself that is safe for honestly looking at our catalyst, and it is often a difficult experience for our ego to look into the psychology of ourself to see how vulnerable we are to catalyst which is at the level of a child, yet we retain all identities which have not proven themselves useless in terms of producing further learning. Now Q’uo said until we are completely through with learning all of the lessons that are possible to learn within our incarnation, we shall, according to our pre-incarnational plan, receive the cycling opportunities to react to our catalyst again and again because it is a necessary way of checking ourself to see where we are on our evolutionary journey at any moment, so our catalyst may become that which proceeds through our  consciousness without causing any reaction, but we are still aware of the catalyst and of its trigger, which speaks but not loudly enough for us to take seriously, for we have worked on it so often and so well that there is no longer the potential for a reaction, so in this way our catalyst is at last neutralized. Q’uo went on to suggest whenever catalyst arises, that the most efficient attitude for us is to open ourself to it, to ask it to move through as quickly as possible, but to put up no sort of resistance against it so that we can sit with the catalyst while allowing it to move through our system and create the emotional changes and reactions that we can be a witness to these worthy and needed expressions of the present moment because the purpose of working with catalyst is not to defeat the catalyst but to cooperate with the catalyst: “to move into the catalyst, to move into that collection of energy, that node, that has been created by the catalyst and to see why the arrow is there, why the energy for reaction is there, what that energy is, where it comes from within the energy body in terms of the chakra involved, and so forth.” Q’uo continued by saying that then we should find that wounded part of ourself that we are not comfortable with, and look at that trigger to see how deeply it goes into ourself, and ask it once again to enter into an understanding of which kind of catalyst that it is, not to get rid of it, but to learn from it, and in our surrender to this concentrated energy, there is a magical component that increases as there is an increase in our confidence and faith in the process that we engaged in by the activation of the catalyst because there is tremendous power in knowing why something is happening to us, not in our knowing what provoked us to do something, but rather knowing that we are in the good hands of guidance, and having faith in the process that will deliver us as a greater gift to the Creator and a greater asset to ourself because the balance of our energy body that has been worked on has come closer to that which we hoped before incarnation. Now Q’uo said that the question of how to recognize catalyst is when our mood changes, the changes are either unimportant in which case there is no learning going on, or they are more substantial, in which case there will be a unpleasant note to the moment of our catalyst, and there will be a sudden change in the vibration which we are putting out and giving to the world as our gift to it, and in that change, the balance has shifted either more towards the vibration of the Creator or less towards the vibration of the Creator so that when catalyst occurs, and the result is that we are more in tune with the Creator, this normally it is seen as a positive thing because it is enjoyable for us to feel bliss, and joy, and peace, but when there is catalyst that causes the exact opposite within us of a contraction in ourself that pulls us away from a feeling of unity and oneness, then it is seen as a bad thing, and this attitude may be examined since locked within our deep mind is that collection of biases which, before incarnation, we genuinely intended to work with until we were more satisfied with the achieved balance. Q’uo said that they wanted to speak of balance that is between love and wisdom, between the green ray and the blue/indigo/violet trinity of rays, and it is very attractive to many wanderers upon planet Earth to stay within the upper triad of energies, using this system of seven chakras and an octave, and it is similarly attractive to others who have come into incarnation from a point of different balance to lean into the green-ray open heart and to see everything in terms of keeping the heart open so that either focus, if taken to the extreme of not invoking the other, is unbalanced, so there are entities who are attempting to balance their energies more into an integration with green ray of their blue-ray strengths, and there are others who are doing precisely the opposite, and attempting to soften their green ray with wisdom, and: “perhaps this may help in thinking about this very interesting subject. To become able to work with catalyst, be unafraid of catalyst, refrain from contracting when catalyst is felt, is a tremendous aid in becoming able to live consciously, and she who lives consciously is she who is truly being that light that is upon the hill.” On November 3, 2002, Q’uo spoke of the value of how we can work with catalyst:

However, we would suggest that there is also skill and art in throwing open the windows of the self to the light within, to the hope within, to the faith within, so that there is a growing awareness in yourself, as you work with catalyst, that you are only partially a creature of time and space. In another portion of yourself, you are a universal and infinite being, a dweller in eternity and one who has given gifts to the self from the future and from the past that feed into the present moment, because there is a need for the nuances, for the lessons of loving and being loved. No matter where the energy centers are that are being stressed by the challenges experienced, the lessons will continue to be about love.

As wisdom feeds into the daily life, that wisdom expresses itself as different realizations of what love is, new and invigorating awarenesses of what it is to share unconditional love, and, for those who are in advanced lessons within incarnation, the challenges are nuanced by the shadings of the energies of accepting the love offerings of others. Many are the times that a negatively presenting set of circumstances has as its formative cause the need to learn the lesson of accepting the love that is given to one. It is in almost every case among those who are positively oriented far easier to learn the lessons of loving than those of being truly, unconditionally, utterly and completely loved. The resistance to the truth of that creates a good deal of murkiness within the patterns that are created through the archetypical and secondary systems of catalyst.

She who lives consciously is able to be more than one absorbed in a processs, and perhaps that is what we may say about the light touch. It is a very absorbing process to become aware of the self, to become at last one who is living consciously, magically, positively, and constructively. This fascination, however, can blind one to the beauty, the wonder, the majesty of every moment that is lived, every heartbeat that is enjoyed, every tear and every laugh that is experienced. The gifts of life and thought are marvelous, and the more that it can be seen that this catalyst and these sometimes dreary processes are taking place in the garden of Eden and in beauty indescribable, the more that this sojourn in the valley of the shadow of death, as this instrument would call life, becomes triumphant, funny, wonderful, delicious, a thing of real splendor. That is the potential of each breath. That is the shadow of what is possible when one becomes fully conscious and is able to express passion, and excitement, and equanimity, and simply becomes able to enjoy the show. For upon a very substantial level, it is a show. It is a production. It is a performance. There is an endless search within each for reality, the reality of the self, the reality of the life, that which is the ground of being. You shall never find it. You can only find images of it. You can, however, be the ground of being. You can be essence. You can be so much more than you can say! And in many ways the doing, the thinking, the working with catalyst, and the whole process is aimed at delivering you at last to being.

The one known as G was talking with this instrument this morning concerning this instrument’s bias against the use of feel-good music in church services. This instrument was saying that she appreciated the more complex sacred works which bring suffering, and doubt, and many complex and somewhat dark emotions into the singing of sacred thoughts so that the entire human experience is able to be brought into sacred space in such music, whereas in the so-called “praise music” there is a seeming separation between the suffering person and the good feelings which are generated praising. There are times, however, when praise music of whatever kind that lifts the spirits is very helpful. Perhaps for a certain entity it might be a country music song or a classical music piece or some other form of seeming distraction. Yet when chosen, such distractions are very helpful, whether they be good art, as this instrument—a born critic again—would call it, or not.

That which lifts the spirit and changes the atmosphere is sometimes very helpful, as nonsensical and illogical as such things are. It is not well to allow the self simply to rest in a state of panic or unhappiness or depression. There is a time for sitting with catalyst, and when that time has come to an end—and for each entity the rhythms are different—there is the time of asking the self to rise up, give thanks, and move on into the rest of the day, into the rest of that which is available when one is not focused on a certain piece of catalyst. We encourage you not to allow yourselves to become so absorbed in the process of learning that you become unavailable to the present moment. This is a juggling act, in so many ways, as several within this group have said earlier this day. There is so much to think about and so much to do. As you juggle, you will drop balls, and as the one known as J says, when you drop the balls, that, too, is part of juggling. And the reaction to dropping them should not be that which is judgmental or harsh but simply to encourage the self to pick that dropped ball up with grace, style, and humor.

Lastly, you questioned concerning how to avoid bitterness and how to encourage the self not to use catalyst awry. That is perhaps a topic we may save for another day in terms of really moving into it. But in general, we may say that one is almost never able to see ahead of time that one is going to be bitter, defensive, angry, and so forth. So, one is not able to defend against such times. They simply come upon one, and one finds oneself in the shadows and very unhappy for one reason or another and in one way or another, depending upon the personality shell. When you’re in the soup there is no use objecting to yourself because you fell or because you’re wet. Bitterness comes into the life because it is a way to keep the attention away from getting out of the soup.

The energy of one who has run afoul of catalyst and is struggling can be focused in one of two ways. It can be focused in trying to stay afloat, or it can be focused in trying to get out of the cup of soup. Climbing the slippery China walls of your cup is not easy and it requires far different skills than treading water. However, those who tread water shall be doomed to repeat the exercise, never being allowed to drown and never, while treading water, able to garner the energy that is required for the tremendous effort needed to break the pattern and create a ladder of will and discipline that allows you to clamber over that China cup and get out of the soup. There is no question that it is easier to tread water, stay in the soup, and repine concerning the difficulty that one is in than it is to gather the energies and create, by will and faith alone, that ladder out of the situation and back to a sense of owning the self and not being a victim of circumstance. However, it is through such work that one is able to move through the refining fire, not burning to a cinder, but rather becoming more and more tempered…

[Side one of tape ends.]

…more and more burnished, and more and more flexible.

Now Q’uo said that we who live consciously are more than one who is absorbed in a process, and that is what Q’uo said about the light touch is a process of becoming aware of ourself as we are living consciously and magically, but this fascination can blind us to the majesty of every moment that we live, every tear, and every laugh that we experience, and the more that we can see that this catalyst is taking place in the garden of Eden, the more this journey in the valley of the shadow of death becomes a life of real splendor so that is the least of what is possible when we become fully conscious and are able to express passion and to enjoy the show, and there is an endless search within us for the reality of ourself and the reality of our ground of being which we shall never find, and by working with our catalyst we can be delivered to our ground of being. Then Q’uo said that G was talking with Carla about her bias against the use of feel-good music in church services, and she said that she appreciated sacred music which brings suffering, doubt, and many complex emotions into the singing of sacred thoughts so that the entire human experience is able to be brought into a sacred space in such music, whereas in the so-called “praise music” there is a separation between the suffering person and the good feelings which are generated in praising, but there are times when praise music that lifts the spirits is very helpful so that it might be country music, or a classical music piece, or some other form of seeming distraction, and such distractions are helpful, whether they good art or not. Q’uo went on to say that which lifts our spirit and changes the atmosphere are sometimes very helpful even though they may be nonsensical and illogical, but it is not well to allow ourself to rest in a state of unhappiness because there is a time for sitting with catalyst, and when that time has come to an end there is the time of asking ourself to rise up, give thanks, and move on into the rest of that which is available when we are not focused on a certain piece of catalyst, so Q’uo encouraged us not to allow ourselves to become so absorbed in the process of learning that we become unavailable to the present moment because this is a juggling act since there is so much to think about and to do, and as we juggle we will drop balls, and when we drop them our reaction should be to pick them up with grace, style, and humor. Q’uo continued by saying that regarding how to avoid bitterness and how to encourage ourself not to use catalyst awry, they said that we are never able to see ahead of time that we are going to be defensive and angry, so we are not able to defend against such times because they simply come upon us, and we find ourself unhappy for one reason or another depending upon our personality shell, and when we are in the soup there is no use objecting to ourself because we feel because bitterness comes into our life since it is a way to keep our attention away from getting out of the soup. Q’uo completed their reply by saying that when we have run afoul of catalyst that we can focus our energy in one of two ways: it can be focused in trying to stay afloat, or it can be focused in trying to get out of the cup of soup, but climbing the slippery China walls of our cup is not easy, and it requires different skills than treading water, but if we tread water we shall be doomed to repeat the exercise, never being allowed to drown and never able to get the energy that is required for creating a ladder of will and discipline that allows us to climb over that China cup and get out of the soup and back to a sense of owning ourself and not being a victim of circumstance, but it is through such work that we are able to move through the refining fire and becoming more tempered and more flexible. On February 6, 2006, Q’uo described the nature of our personality shell:

We gaze at this question for those items on which we may speak further to you that might be a resource in considering this question of what the personality shell is. We believe that we have expressed the concept that the personality shell, as we use that term, is not only a selection of personality traits such as preferences and ways to acquire information and process information but also includes items that are difficult to categorize to a mind such as we find this instrument to have. She does not grasp how you would characterize or categorize limitations, certain placements of limitation, and so forth. The placement of limitation has a special niche in the personality shell.

Many of those among your peoples in incarnation at this time have placed certain stoppages or limitations that will keep them from moving too far along an extreme towards an end that is not desired by the soul or spirit. An example of this is this instrument’s lifelong dynamic of frail and fragile health. This instrument carefully placed in its personality shell before incarnation a limitation that would come forward whenever this instrument chose, of her own free will, to move into a physical activity to the extent that she was unable to pursue a daily, inner, meditative, and contemplative side. When this instrument has in the past developed such an aggressive and ambitious program of physical activity that it has found itself unable to feed its deeper needs in terms of contemplation and meditation, the physical body has simply broken down.

We find that our time is up, and it is time to open the meeting to shorter additional queries. Are there queries at this time?

J: On June 8, there’s a Venus transit which lasts eight years, which will bring us right to the year 2012. I was wondering about your opinion. Is this an important event, or is it just one of the many smaller events leading up to ascension? Is this event something that we should really look at to move us into a higher consciousness?

We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my sister. We believe that information could be gleaned by those who have intuitive gifts and a wide and deep knowledge of astrology. There is always much to be learned from the movements of the stars and their influence upon the body of Earth itself and each of you as well. However, the chief excitement which remains upon our own minds is that great interest that we have in seeing the way entities are awakening and becoming more and more able to live consciously and radiate light. This is far more factored into the eventual outcome of your peoples and the, shall we say, end of the age than any cosmic influence. Much lies at this time in the hearts and the hands of entities upon planet Earth at this time.

May we answer you further, my sister?

J: No, thank you.

Q’uo: We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

G: Q’uo, I have a series of questions sent in from readers abroad but first, I know, knowing T1, that when he has a question, he will hold his off and let others ask their questions. I would like to ask if T1 has a question before I ask a series of questions.

T1: No, G, please go ahead.

G: Okay. This question is from B. “In 1987 I lost my job, broke up my marriage, left my wife and children and lost my desire to live. I totally surrendered my life to the Source. It was my ‘turning point.’ And ever since I’ve been on my spiritual path, re-married and live happily. However, there is still some bitterness within my children and my ex-wife towards me, while sometimes I still feel guilty to have left them. I would appreciate it if Q’uo would throw some light on our relationship at soul level (karmic ties) and give us some guidance on how to heal the wounds.”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of the query, my brother, and we thank you for vibrating that query for him. To the one known as B we would say that the true nature of the relationship betwixt you and your ex-spouse is oneness. The energies that you experience at this time may fruitfully be examined for just those things which we were speaking about earlier: the catalyst involved, the triggers involved, and the biases that are involved in the particular lesson that you and your ex-spouse share. Often this work cannot be done together with another in such a situation, and so it is very helpful if the entity has the energy to step into the other-self’s shoes to such an extent that the one known as B is able to see through the eyes of the ex-spouse, sitting there until there is as full an understanding on the conscious level of the dynamics involved in this particular node of catalyst as possible. The details of past lives and so forth are not those things with which we would prefer to deal as we would wish to limit comments to those that are helpful to all entities and at all times.

The spiritual principle involved here is the principle of responsibility for one’s actions. When there is the full acceptance of the self, the full forgiveness of the self, and the full appreciation of the present moment, then such concerns as are expressed in the query become details which do not have the power to alter consciousness within the self. We encourage the reading of the channeling through this instrument that was given at the first part of this meditation.

Is there another query at this time, my brother?

G: This next one comes in from S. “I have only recently been exposed to the term ‘Crystal Kids.’ I would like to know as much information as possible on these children. Who are Crystal Kids? How are they different from the Indigo Kids and what can you tell us about their purpose on Earth? I thank you for the opportunity to ask this.”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. From our standpoint there is virtually no difference in those called Indigo Children and those called Crystal Kids. The designations indicate a double-activated third-density/fourth-density body, which makes such children, as they grow up, more able to access fourth-density reality. Since fourth density is here, since entities are living in a combined third-density/fourth-density atmosphere, there is an increasing ability for all people to work upon the, what this instrument would call, DNA; to work upon the self at the cellular level, lifting consciousness and asking it to take hold of the new reality that is interpenetrating third density.

These children are far more able to do this than those with only the yellow-ray body activated because their DNA is already altered to some extent. However, their purpose here is as pioneers. They come in, in terms of fourth density, within very basic and primitive conditions, and are giving their lives to help establish fourth density and to be bridges of light for those who would listen to that which they would have to say and to live in such a way as to follow such advice as they would give. To put it another way, they are here to radiate light and love, as are all entities. It is hoped by their higher selves that they will have more efficacy in doing so than those who have not the advantage of a double-activated body.

Is there another query at this time?

G: This is the last outside query. This one comes from T2. “Dr. Sun Yat-sen is the founding father of the Republic of China. This Republic is as short-lived as himself. However, he is respected by both Chinese and Taiwanese, both the Communist party and the Kuomin party. If it is possible, could Q’uo speak about Dr. Sun Yat-sen’s life?”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. This entity was one whose energy was that of the heart and yet whose abilities included communication. This entity was a brilliant blue-ray being who was able to inspire and to lead because his communication rested upon a compassionate and humane structure of character. This entity gave greatly of itself and was exemplary in its habits and inner disciplines, creating an incarnation of stature.

Is there another query at this time?

G: I have a personal one, Q’uo. In the last channeling you stated that, “Until one has individuated, one cannot begin magical work, and yet one is never fully individuated. So, logically speaking, one could never begin magical work. Yet there is, shall we say, a critical mass only that needs to be reached, and it is by no means a large percentage of the actual available will of an entity.” Ra also spoke of a “set level of lack of distortion” required to tap intelligent energy through crystals, “or through any use.” So, the first part of my question is, are Q’uo and are Ra speaking of this same point? And the second part of the question is, can you describe more about this point and are there any tell-tale signs that will manifest in an entity when this point has been reached?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We cannot speak to the first part of your query in this setting, although, if you wish, we are able to address it at length at another time.

To respond to the second portion of your query: the tell-tale signs of magical working are sudden changes of a profound nature in circumstance which reflect a synchronicity that is obvious. Synchronicity is indeed a mark of one who has activated a certain magical-ness within its own nature.

May we answer you further, my brother?

G: Perhaps might that sudden change not only reflect through the outer physical in synchronicity but might that look or feel or give one the space, the freedom, to love that which was before was unlovable?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Such a circumstance might occur, my brother. May we answer you further?

G: No, thank you very much, Q’uo.

Q’uo: We thank you, my brother. Is there a final query at this time?

D: How may the distortions of pride and arrogance be recognized when you are the one experiencing them?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We smile because we are aware of this instrument’s deep and intense involvement in this very query for the last little bit of her time. Because of this factor it is more difficult to answer your query, my brother. However, we may say that when the self, in its inner contemplations, begins to cast aspersions upon another, it is possible that pride and arrogance have been invoked, and that there are more circumstances than one is aware of, which might change the attitude from that sourness to a more balanced and compassionate view. When that typical sourness which has that taste of judgment comes into the mouth, into the mind, then it may be that there are lessons in humility that could be easily taken up with advantage.

May we answer you further, my brother?

D: That’s quite sufficient. Thank you.

Q’uo: We thank you, my brother, and we thank each of you. This group is such a blessing to us, and it is such a pleasure to speak with you through this instrument. We thank you with all of our hearts and wish each of you to know that you are in our hearts. At any time that you wish to have our company during meditation, you have only to ask, for we are those who love each of you. Certainly, the beauty of each of you is remarkable and we thank each of you for sharing the experience of this meeting with us.

We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. We are those of Q’uo.

This morning, I was honored once again to be a guest on Jonathan Tong’s Seattle Law of One Study Group. There was a great variety of questions asked such as how to deal with the stressful political scene around the world, the nature of cats, the destruction of Maldek, the deleterious energy exchange between Don and Carla in Session #106, the purpose of UFOs, and the life of Muhammed Ali. I could feel the Creator’s love flowing through the hearts of each person in the group, and I look forward to our next zoom meet on the first Saturday in April.

This afternoon I went outside and took down the blue clothesline ropes on three sides of the fishpond because I had spread out the distance too much between the V and A shapes that I use to keep birds from flying into the netting that surrounds the fishpond. Then I put it back up with less distance between the V and A shapes.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

March 1

The Year Of Jubilee

I am of the principle of the Love of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of that Love.

We greet you in your divinity, knowing that you cannot see it and find it hard to believe that it exists. We greet you as children of the Father, heirs to all that Love may bring, sons and daughters of eternity.

We greet you who are trying to unstop your ears and peel the veil of illusion from your eyes and urge you instead to enter into your own heart and, there, clean the house of the Lord and make ready your own self, trusting in the sweetness and perfection of the creation of the Father, which is your self, that you may be worthy to receive the gifts of the spirit.

It is for each to decide when the year of Jubilee shall come, when the acceptable time of rejoicing shall be declared. The potential lies in each and every day. May you turn within in peace and, cleansing yourself diligently and persistently, prepare yourself ceaselessly to be channels of Love. For such voices, hearts, and hands as yourself are the presence of Love in your world.

We leave you in the peace which does not deny responsibility and in the comfort of Love which does not deny responsibility, in the hard and creative Love and joy of divine consciousness, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from April 18, 2004:

Our question today has to do with the purpose of third density. As entities are graduated from the second density, where the way of being is the group mind, they come into third density with the opportunity of individuating, of developing an individualized consciousness that will be able to aid its own evolution by the choices that it makes, free will choices, and we would like Q’uo to give us information about how this individuation then will lead into another kind of group mind, a social memory complex, and maybe a little bit of information about how the group mind of second density differs from the social memory complex that we’re moving towards as the result of the individual choices that we make in the third density. So, could Q’uo give us a kind of overview of how this all works, of how the nature of the choice, the intention behind the choice, where does the metaphysical or magical personality come in here? We would appreciate anything you could tell us about how third density works.

(Carla channeling)

We are of those of the principle known to you as Q’uo and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. We thank you for calling us to your group to talk about the function of the third-density experience, and we are delighted to share our opinions upon this subject, with the request beforehand to each of you to guard your powers of discrimination well. We would ask that each of you be responsible for that which you take in and that which you leave behind. We cannot possibly hit the mark on all of our remarks. Some of them are bound to be useless to each of you. We ask you not to take them in without considering carefully whether they resonate in your own process and whether they feel like something that you might have forgotten but knew all along. If it feels like that, and resonates, then it is your truth for this particular point in your particular process. Otherwise, it perhaps bears no use whatsoever and would be best left behind. If you each will guard your free will and the processes by which you take in new concepts and make them your own, we will feel free to speak our mind. We thank each of you for allowing us this consideration.

Often the Confederation channels with which this group has long been associated have called third density, the density of choice. It is a vivid, intense, rather brief period, in cosmic terms, during which an entity, as the question suggests, moves in consciousness from the consciousness of late second-density life-forms, such as your predecessor, the great ape, to the nascent life-form of an entity with a fourth-density body and fourth-density lessons to learn. In between that second-density experience of the animal kingdom and the vegetable and mineral worlds, and the experience of the density of love or understanding or compassion, lies the density of choice. That is the experience within which you are immersed at this time.

It is undoubtedly an experience that has not been tranquil, entirely, nor an experience in which the shape of the life has seemed at all times appropriate and desirable. It is an experience of artifice and illusion. One could almost call it a day at the carnival. And yet it is a carnival whose every ride has a carefully designed purpose and whose grounds are laid out in such a way as to provide an infinitely responsive feedback system to echo and intensify thoughts and desires that have more than a transitory value. It is an environment couched in forgetfulness. That is to say that a requirement for preparation to enter third density is the requirement to place in safe-keeping the detailed memory of that metaphysical or time/space world from which you came in order to enter incarnation in third density.

Regardless of the density from which you came, whether it was from second density into third, or from a higher density, looping back into third density, for more work within that crucible, the preconditions of entering third density are alike. That direct knowledge, or as this instrument would say, gnosis of the Creator and of the self as an integral part of the Creator, must be placed aside, and the veil of forgetting must drop, so that each entity that comes into third density comes into it blind and without the possibility of sight, in a very specific way; that being that, in terms of metaphysical as opposed to physical process, there is a carefully structured environment in which hints will constantly be given concerning the nature of that underlying ground of being which has been veiled over by the veil of forgetting, while keeping any sort of objective proof from muddying the waters of unknowing. There is a determined bias within the Creator, concerning this particular third density, towards keeping entities as much in the dark as possible concerning the way things really are underneath the appearance of things. It is a recipe that is designed to be confusing, frustrating, maddening, and displacing.

It is felt, as the harvest of many experiences, that while more information and a more transparent third density is a more comfortable experience, in the end it is a more confusing, a less effective, and a less viable third-density experience in terms of serving as the ambiance within which seeking souls are able, consciously, to affect an acceleration of their learning and evolution. The third-density experience of this particular planet is extremely vivid. The consensus reality/illusion is extremely heavy, and it is correspondingly difficult to penetrate. This means that there is great potential for experiencing intense emotions and desires. It is the production of these things: the feelings, the biases, the various elements of a person’s make-up, that the environment of third density is designed to bring into greater and greater relief, so that each seeking entity has complete free will to look at the experience of living in any way that is chosen.

The group question for this session was: “We would like Q’uo to give us information about how this individuation then will lead into another kind of group mind, a social memory complex, and maybe a little bit of information about how the group mind of second density differs from the social memory complex that we’re moving towards as the result of the individual choices that we make in the third density. So, could Q’uo give us a kind of overview of how this all works, of how the nature of the choice, the intention behind the choice, where does the metaphysical or magical personality come in here? We would appreciate anything you could tell us about how third density works.” Q’uo began their reply by saying that the Confederation has called third density the density of choice, and it is an intense and brief period during which we move in consciousness from the late second-density life-forms such as the great ape to the beginning life-form of an entity with a fourth-density body and fourth-density lessons to learn, and in between that second-density experience of the animal kingdom, the vegetable, and mineral worlds, and the experience of the fourth density of love and understanding is the density of choice, and that is the experience within which we are immersed at this time. Q’uo went on to say that this is an experience that has not been peaceful nor an experience in which our life has been desirable because it is an experience of an illusion that we could call a day at the carnival where every ride has a carefully designed purpose and whose grounds are laid out in such a way as to provide an infinitely responsive feedback system to intensify our thoughts and desires, and it is an environment based in forgetfulness where there is a requirement for our preparation to enter third density to place in safe-keeping our detailed memory of that time/space world from which we came in order to enter incarnation in third density. Q’uo continued by saying that regardless of the density from which we came, the preconditions of entering third density are alike, and that knowledge of the Creator and of ourself as an integral part of the Creator must be placed aside, and the veil of forgetting must drop so that each of us that comes into third density comes into it blind in a specific way that, in terms of metaphysical as opposed to physical process, there is a carefully structured environment in which hints will be given concerning the nature of that underlying ground of our being which has been hidden by the veil of forgetting, while keeping any sort of objective proof from muddying the waters of unknowing because there is a bias within the Creator concerning the third density towards keeping us as much in the dark as possible regarding the way things really are underneath the appearance of things, and it is a recipe that is designed to be confusing. Then Q’uo said that it is felt that while a more transparent third density is a more comfortable experience, in the end it is a less viable third-density experience in terms of serving as the environment within which we are able to affect an acceleration of our learning and evolution, and the third-density illusion of this planet is extremely heavy so that it is hard to penetrate which means that there is great potential for our experiencing intense emotions and desires because it is the production of our feelings, biases, and the various elements of our character make-up that the third density is designed to bring into greater relief so that each of us has complete free will to look at the experience of living in any way that we choose. On April 6, 1997, Q’uo spoke about our experience of living:

We are not suggesting that each entity forbid the self to think, or to reason, or to order the chores and duties of the day. Rather, we encourage each to allow the self to become more and more open to the experience of living in two worlds at once. That life upon dry land is the life that retrieves the salary in order to feed the self, that keeps the self covered, and fed, and housed. Yet this self does not deny but rather is completed by that unmanifest and always mysterious self that is too large for words or concepts, for each of you is an immense and many-storied citizen of eternity.

As each entity opens to that dual existence and finds it easier and easier to slip between the two back and forth, each will find the experience of living more rhythmic and more able to flow. There are many, many ways to see the spiritual path. Almost always it is envisioned as a circular journey and we might even suggest that it is the journey of no movement whatsoever, for if all things are one where is there to go, for one is always within the creation, and the creation is kept like a precious gem within the heart of each which seeks the ways of love. So, we encourage each to be able to flow through the water, to dive deep, to enjoy the ocean and to find ways new every day, for this is very true: that each moment is unique, and each is born new through each sleeping and awakening again.

The Creator does not have to hope that something will occur because the experience of all previous creations has been that evolution is inevitable; change is inevitable. It may be change regressing towards the density left behind, or it may be change progressing towards the density ahead, but it is impossible for entities to remain completely stable. They must create novelty; they must move. That is the restless and insatiable nature of consciousness itself. It shall, by the machinations of endless free will, always have that curiosity about what else there may be to learn that pulls the entity onward, whether the entity is considered in terms of the microcosm or macrocosm. So, each of you dwells now within a school that is carefully designed to give each entity its hard knocks on a regular basis. Not in order to indicate the cruelty or the judgment of the creative principle, but to create a schooling atmosphere in which entities are self-schooled by their own hand, by their own mind, by their own perceived problems and solutions.

Nowlet us look at this word “choice.” What happens in terms of how third density functions as each entity comes to choices? This is a true key word for this density. Choice is at the center of learning here. For upon the choice of polarity rests the work of the next few millennia, the next few million years, shall we say, from your point of view. What is the nature of choice? From the second-density point of view, from the hive-mind, shall we say, choice has a certain cast in nature which may be understood best by seeing that species of animals and of plants have a common pool of being. The spirits that create growth and life using the elements of the Creator that have been provided, such as seeds and sunlight, are able to dip into this pool of type, or kind, and create specimens of that kind. These entities are created with a kind of consciousness that has a great deal of information in it, which is copied from the pool as a whole rather than being taken from any individual within the species. Consequently, it may be assumed, unless an animal, for instance, has had a great deal to do with humans who have altered the second-density programming for that animal, that an animal will act according to the actions of its species. While there are always rogues in any species that do not act according to the species, for the most part, one is dealing, in an animal of second density, with an entity that is making choices according to the choices programmed into its kind.

When an entity graduates from second density to third, it becomes an entity which has not been taken out of a pool of consciousness but rather must stand upon its own very shaky legs of individuality. It is still equipped with the second-density information but with the veil of forgetting over most of it. So, in a way it has lost a great deal of valuable ground. Things that were obvious to second-density animals, because there was no conscious mentation in the genetic programming, become not at all obvious to an entity who is programmed heavily towards conscious and individualized thought. In other words, a third-density entity has complete freedom of will built into it.

Now when you gaze at an entity that has just entered third density, you are gazing at an entity who does not know what to do with free will. It does not know that it is free. It does not know that it was, at one time, pent in a cage of generic assumptions; and in fact, it may still be acting upon many of those assumptions, for they are part of the instinctual package that is dimly remembered if not clearly recalled. When such a third-density pioneer begins to make choices, they are likely to be made according to second-density programming. In other words, a choice of action will generally be decided to protect the self and the tribe, or the family, and to secure for that family the resources necessary for its survival. While this is simple and even elementary programming, at the same time, the tentacles of the instinct for survival being so many and so far reaching, that simple programming may indeed control a large amount of the life decisions of an early third-density entity.

Q’uo said the Creator does not have to hope that something will occur because the experience of all previous creations has been that change is inevitable, and it may be change regressing towards the density left behind, or it may be change progressing towards the density ahead, but it is impossible for us to remain stable because we must create novelty since this is the restless nature of our consciousness itself, and because of our free will we will always have that curiosity about what else there may be to learn that pulls us onward, so each of us dwells within a school that is designed to give us its hard knocks on a regular basis–not in order to indicate the cruelty of the creative principle–but to create a schooling atmosphere in which we are self-schooled by our own mind, and our own problems, and solutions. Then Q’uo said in the third density choice is at the center of learning, for upon the choice of polarity rests the work of the next few million years from our point of view, and the nature of choice from the second-density point of view may be understood by seeing that animals and plants have a common pool of being because the spirits that create growth and life use the elements of the Creator, such as seeds and sunlight, are able to dip into this pool of type and create entities a kind of consciousness that have a great deal of information in them, which is copied from the pool as a whole rather than being taken from any individual within the species so that it may be assumed, unless an animal has had a great deal to do with humans who have altered the second-density programming, that an animal will act according to the actions of its species although there are always rogues in any species that do not act according to the species, but when we are dealing with an animal of second density, we are dealing with an entity that is making choices according to the choices programmed into its kind. Q’uo went on to say that when an entity graduates from second density to third density it must stand upon its own shaky legs of individuality because it is still equipped with the second-density information but with the veil of forgetting over most of it so that it has lost a great deal of valuable ground, and things that were obvious to the second-density animal, because there was no conscious thought in the genetic programming, are not obvious to an entity who is programmed towards consciousness and thought, so a third-density entity has complete freedom of will built into it. Q’uo continued by saying that when we gaze at an entity that has just entered third density, we are gazing at an entity who does not know what to do with free will, and it does not know that at one time it was caught in a series of generic assumptions, and it may still be acting upon many of those assumptions, for they are part of the instinctual package that is dimly remembered, and when such a third-density pioneer begins to make choices, they are likely to be made according to second-density programming to protect the self and the family, and while this is simple programming the instinct for survival being so far reaching, that simple programming may indeed control a large amount of the life decisions of an early third-density entity. On January 2, 1983, Latwii described the general nature of the veil of forgetting:

Each of you, as we have said, moves within an illusion. The veil of forgetting is drawn so that it is not possible for a clear perception of the nature of your unity with all things to be known to you. Therefore, you learn through being attached, shall we say. You learn by desiring, by sowing the seeds of wishes. Do you then draw unto yourself those events to fulfill the wishes? By observing your response to such events, your emotions may be discovered to be positive or negative, and by achieving the balance within the self of each emotional response, the entity becomes what is called balanced or regularized according to the expression of each energy center or chakra. This then allows the entity to experience what various of your religious cultures have called the non-attached state of being. We might refer to this more clearly as a finely tuned type of compassion so that whatever catalyst the entity encounters, the entity is aware that it is seeing the Creator experiencing Itself. And the entity’s response is love, compassion and understanding. This is the balance which has been spoken of by the description of detachment.

Slowly, usually, through a series of many incarnations, the third-density entity begins to develop a core sense of self that returns with a bit more strength from incarnation to incarnation so that there is not quite as much veil as there used to be, and at some point, there is the experience of awakening. That awakening is an awakening to the possibilities that are, as this instrument would say according to the modern idiom, “outside the box.” Now the box is simply the generic assumptions given in second density that have been accepted by the third-density entity. Society, as this instrument knows it and as each of you know it within your Western civilization, retains a great many of the characteristics of late second-density structure. The family structure, the way society is organized into extended family systems and into those who ally for survival, are structures which retain second-density characteristics.

However, as entities begin to awaken, they begin to see something very important for third-density work: that awakening begins when the realization occurs that the choice is not either/or. The choices are infinite. When the viewpoint begins to expand, when the mountain first disappears and then reappears, then that third-density soul begins to see that it is not a matter of becoming better at making choices, it is a matter of becoming more able to see the full range of choices. To see that it is not, for instance, a choice between belief in a creative principle and a belief in no creative principle. Rather the choice is an infinite range of possibilities concerning the Godhead principle. There is the movement from a very firmly vectored angle of attack at things in making decisions to an increasingly loose, rounded, and multi-directional way of looking at the present moment. It has often been noted in the conversations with this group that so many things are interconnected, and that information is available virtually in everything that you lay your eyes on. The question then becomes, “What is that object, that word, that person, that catalyst actually attempting to tell you?” And as the third-density soul begins to grow in its maturity, it begins to realize the endless and infinite gradations of meaning that can be received when one peels away any present moment to see layer, after layer, after layer of insight, suggested, hinted at, sparkling on the wind, glistening in the trees—just waiting for the connection of heart and attention. The choice, then, is not simply a choice in a certain situation but, even more so, a choice of attitude, a choice of how to be, how to stand, how to express one’s essence in the most full and honest way.

There is another key word that we would look at and that is “individuation.” It was part of your query, and it is a very tricky concept from a metaphysical point of view. Many times this instrument has tried to respond in letters to questions from people concerning whether it is service to self or service to others to take time for the self to learn, to study, and to begin to become familiar with the self deeply and to know the self in a non-transient manner. There is tremendous validity in this process of individuation, of researching and learning the self, and indeed this process will go on as long as the individual retains flesh and blood around that particular personality shell. It is, then, a process that is never completed. It is not intended to be completed. Rather it is one of the ways of learning to serve and to grow within the third-density atmosphere. Until one has individuated, one cannot begin magical work, and yet one is never fully individuated. So, logically speaking, one could never begin magical work.

Yet there is, shall we say, a critical mass only that needs to be reached, and it is by no means a large percentage of the actual available will of an entity. It is a very powerful thing to become aware of one’s own will and because of the use of it, even imperfectly, and even incorrectly, or without full knowledge, tremendous energies can be set in motion. So, the magical process begins to take place as soon as an entity begins to ask of the Creator, or of perceived guidance directly, “Who am I? Why am I here, and what would you have me do?” These kinds of queries are those that create a magical circumstance. Certainly, it is well to be as mature as one may be before asking such questions, and yet the glory of third density is that all are imperfect and yet all are asking those questions. These are the questions that drive third density.

Consequently, entities on the spiritual path are constantly asking for and getting much more information than they were prepared to deal with. Often, they do not recognize that they are receiving that which they requested and feel that there is no sense to the experience. Yet, that, too, becomes perfectly acceptable, for no matter how the experiences that have been created by the questions are used, they in turn shall be that which will create the seeds that are sown for the next generation of learning. And those seeds will fall into good soil and have the possibility of growth, regardless of whether one road or another road is taken. Regardless of the choices made, the result will be a net gain in understanding. So, it is in some ways a hard ambiance in which to learn and in other ways it is a very forgiving ambiance in that one cannot fail. One can become weary and rest, but one can always pick up the self when one feels again ready to enter the fray and again ask, and again receive the information, and again work with that information.

Then Q’uo said that through a series of many incarnations, we slowly begin to develop a sense of ourself that grows with more strength from incarnation to incarnation so that our veil thins, and at some point, there is the experience of awakening to the possibilities that are “outside the box” which are the common assumptions given in second density that have been accepted by us such as the family structure, the extended family systems, and into those who join together for survival, are structures which retain second-density characteristics. Q’uo went on to say that our awakening begins when we realize that our choices are infinite, and we begin to see that it is not a choice between belief in a creative principle and a belief in no creative principle, but our choice is an infinite range of possibilities concerning the Godhead principle so that there is the movement from a firmly vectored angle of attack at things in making decisions to an increasingly multi-directional way of looking at the present moment, and as we begin to grow in our maturity we begin to realize the infinite levels of meaning that can be received when we peel away any present moment to see layers of insight sparkling on the wind and glistening in the trees, waiting for the connection of our heart and attention so that our choice is not simply a choice in a certain situation but a choice of how to express our essence in the most full and honest way. Q’uo continued by saying that they wanted to look at the word “individuation”because it is a tricky concept from a metaphysical point of view, so they said that Carla has been asked if it is service to self or service to others to take time for us to learn and to begin to know ourself in a stable manner, and there is validity in this process of individuation, of researching and learning about ourself, and this process will go on for the rest of our lives because it is not intended to be completed since it is one of the ways of learning to serve and to grow within the third-density atmosphere, and until we have individuated, we cannot begin magical work, and yet we are never fully individuated, so logically speaking we could never begin magical work. Now Q’uo said that there is a critical mass that needs to be reached, and is a powerful thing to become aware of our will, and even if we use it imperfectly tremendous energies can be set in motion, so the magical process begins to take place as soon as we begin to ask of the Creator: “Who am I? Why am I here, and what would you have me do?” These kinds of queries are those that create a magical circumstance. Certainly, it is well to be as mature as one may be before asking such questions, and yet the glory of third density is that all are imperfect and yet all are asking those questions. These are the questions that drive third density.” Now Q’uo said that we are constantly asking for and getting much more information than we were prepared to deal with, and often we do not recognize that we are receiving that which we requested and feel that there is no sense to the experience, but that becomes acceptable because no matter how our experiences that have been created by our questions are used, they shall be that which will create the seeds that are sown for our next generation of learning, and those seeds will fall into good soil and have the possibility of growth regardless of the choices made, so the result will be a net gain in understanding, but it is a hard way in which to learn, and in other ways it is a very forgiving feeling that we cannot fail, and we can become weary and rest, but we can always pick ourself up when we feel ready ask, and then receive the information and work with it. On May 26, 2018, Q’uo said that we always have the possibility of growth:

This is a statement which is somewhat veiled itself, which suggests that as the veil of forgetting becomes more permeable in these last days of your planet’s third density, then entities are able to see light in those darkened areas of the fertile soil of their own being as well as the planet’s being. This was a, shall we say, metaphor not meant to point directly at the dirt, shall we say, but at the fertile circumstances that are everywhere present but frequently unused by entities who are unaware of the possibility of growth that is possible when the fertile conditions of one’s being, and the spiritual surroundings of the planet itself, are utilized for the purpose of making the harvest, or opening the heart, shall we say. Thus, the soil is that which has been unused within the environment of many third-density entities, the environment in which they live and move and have their being.

As the soul of third density begins to live consciously and make choices from a more aware standpoint as regards its own essence, the ability to do magical work increases, and entities begin to have an inkling of what it is like to be a part of a living organism that has more than one center of consciousness. Many times this is first encountered in the small groups connected with family, that lucky family that happens to have a spiritual connection and experiences a common dedication to that which is beyond them. This occurs often in musical families, or in families of scholarship, or in healers such as medical doctors. These are the first nascent experiences of thinking as individuals, and yet as one group, working as one, unified for a goal, whether it is to make music, to solve a complicated medical problem, or to resolve a fascinating scientific question.

It is seldom, however, found that entities are able to enter into the unity of fourth density while within third-density bodies. And we note this present group, in attempting to create a fourth-density consciousness within its group, is indeed attempting that which is only marginally possible. Yet at the same time, the attempt not only creates a greatly advantageous learning situation for those attempting such a thing, it also creates, as the one known as V has suggested, that place where fourth-density qualities may dwell, survive and thrive. These kinds of desires to create heaven on Earth will hone and polish the honesty of each entity and will, if followed carefully, create a growing awareness of the fluidity and flexibility of truth.

The things that separate entities within third density are those things which are assumed. Some assumptions must be made in order to function. What assumptions entities have in common is very critical. The choices made by entities striving as this group is striving become more intense and more capable of making powerful changes in consciousness in the process of their being made because of the purity of the desire to stand in the Light of Love and be unified with the higher forces of Love. This also creates an atmosphere in which experiences which are garnered from the ambience of such an atmosphere are very sharp and often painful. It is, as this instrument would say, a very fast track, one that enables one to lift up and bring the self into an atmosphere of change, and learning, and energizing of that learning by conscious dedication. It is that which tests the mettle and the determination of the seeker. Any time an entity attempts to do what this instrument would call light work, to better the planet and its people, to serve as a beacon, and so forth, that choice brings into being a time of testing. And the more there is the desire to serve and to learn, the more the testing shall occur. It is a self-governing system that must operate as it does in order for free will to be preserved and in order for choices to be tested, refined, and evolved. For a choice tends to move to another choice, to another choice, and so forth, so that it is a spiraling system that builds upon itself; each choice building upon itself or working to correct a previous choice made. Again, this is always at the discretion of the individual.

The late third-density entity then, the one who is ready for graduation, is an entity who knows itself well enough that it is ready to open itself completely to the offerings of all other entities with which it shall work. It has re-entered a group mind, but it is not the same as any other of that group mind; rather, it is appreciated by the group for its flavors, no matter how harsh or pungent they may be. The group will use that uniqueness where it is needed according to the genius of that group. It is very difficult for a third-density entity even to believe in, much less experience, the power of the oversoul of a group and yet as soon as two entities make a true bond, there is a group soul. As soon as three entities are able to unify to a certain critical mass there is a group spirit, just as there is one to the L/L Research attendees that has grown over a period now of some 40 years and it is a very real source of guidance to those who call upon it.

There are potential training wheels available for a nascent fourth-density type constructed at this time simply because this group has continued for a long period of time to attempt to unify itself, more and more, so that all within the group are attempting to serve together. There is a tremendous collaboration in service and in learning that comes into being as fourth-density ways are taken over from third density and at this time within your planet’s experience, these possibilities for fourth-density structures and interactions become more and more viable as, as the one known as Bob Dylan said, “The times they are a changin’.” The energy is changing; the vibration is changing; and fuller love is possible. What choices shall you make? What polarity do you wish to study? This is the great choice and there is no issue too large or too small to contain grist for the mill and information that will be helpful in pursuing those choices.

Now Q’uo said as our soul of third density begins to live consciously and make choices from a more aware standpoint as regards our own essence, the ability to do magical work increases, and we begin to have an idea of what it is like to be a part of a living organism that has more than one center of consciousness, and many times we first encounter this in groups connected with our family that happens to have a spiritual connection to that which is beyond them, and this occurs often in musical families or in families of healers such as medical doctors so that these are the first experiences of thinking as individuals that are working as one whether it is to make music or to resolve a scientific question. Q’uo went on to say that it is seldom that we are able to enter into the unity of fourth density while within third-density bodies, and at the same time, the attempt not only creates a learning situation for those attempting such a thing, it also creates that place where fourth-density qualities may survive and thrive and these kinds of desires to create heaven on Earth will enhance the honesty of each of us and will create a growing awareness of the fluidity and flexibility of truth. Q’uo continued by saying that the things that separate us within third density are those things which are assumed, and some assumptions must be made in order to function and to make powerful changes in our consciousness and the purity of our desire to stand in the Light of Love, to be unified with the higher forces of Love, and this is a fast track that enables us to bring ourself into an atmosphere of change and energizing our learning by conscious dedication, and any time we attempt to do light work and to serve as a beacon, that choice brings into us into a time of testing, and it is a self-governing system that must operate as it does in order for our free will to be preserved and in order for our choices to be tested because a choice tends to move to another choice so that it is a spiraling system that builds upon itself. Now Q’uo said that as late third-density entities we are ready for graduation because we know ourself well enough that we are ready to open ourself completely to the offerings of all other entities with whom we shall work, and we have re-entered a group mind which will use its uniqueness where it is needed according to the genius of that group so that it is very difficult for us even to believe in the power of the oversoul of a group, and yet as soon as two entities make a true bond, there is a group soul: “and as soon as three entities are able to unify to a certain critical mass there is a group spirit, just as there is one to the L/L Research attendees that has grown over a period now of some 40 years and it is a very real source of guidance to those who call upon it.” Q’uo completed their reply by saying that there are potential training wheels available for us as the beginning fourth-density seeker that have been created because this group has continued to attempt to unify itself so that all within the group are attempting to serve together, and there is a collaboration in service and in learning that comes into being as fourth-density ways are taken over from third density, and at this time within our planet’s experience these possibilities for fourth-density structures, and the energy is changing so that a fuller love is possible, and all this depends upon the choices we will make of polarity which is the greatest choice that we can make. On April 21, 1996, Q’uo spoke of the choice of polarity is of great importance:

There are many, many kinds of personalities which have formed around free will and individual expression of this will. It is inevitable that there will be conflict and confusion, for the free will expression of personal identity is an activity that third-density entities are liable to use with or without discrimination, and yet the expression of this free will is central to all choices made and most importantly central to the choice of polarity that is the gift of this density. Thus, each entity is in its own way attempting to carve out that vehicle of personality that shall carry it to those places it wishes to go.

This instrument informs us that we have talked as long as we should upon one subject, and that it is time to open the meeting to further questions, and so we would at this time do so and ask if there is a question at this time?

B: Q’uo, in a case where the messenger becomes more important than the message, what can the messenger do to correct the situation and bring the focus back to the message?

We are those of Q’uo, and we appreciate your query, my brother. It is a well-known phenomenon that often the face or the symbol of a very good thing may become mistaken for that quality, and indeed there are times when the face must disappear. The technique of that disappearance is always at the choice of the entity who wishes to become less important. However the underlying difficulty is that difficulty of the easy versus the difficult, the obvious versus the subtle, the simplistic versus the real.

May we answer you further, my brother?

B: Are you aware of any specific techniques perhaps used by others in such a situation that could be helpful in understanding this?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We are aware of many techniques. However, we find that this query runs very close to conscious work done by several of those present and therefore we run up against the bounds of free will. It is not acceptable to teach/learn for another.

May we answer you further my brother?

B: No, that’s it, thank you.

Q’uo: Is there a further query at this time?

D: I had a question that I have wanted to ask for a long time. Are our prayers for blessings and guidance for the deceased a practice that is worthwhile?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Prayer of any kind is a very good idea in that it places one in the heart and places one in conversation with the Godhead principle. Both of these are greatly desired orientations for spiritual seeking.

We would say perhaps the most skillful way to discuss blessings with the infinite Creator is to acknowledge them, for there are many blessings that abound even in the harshest circumstance. The attitude of thanksgiving, and the claiming of great matters for which to be thankful are, as this instrument would say, a good idea. That attitude of affirming perfection as opposed to asking for blessings is the difference between knowing and being a needy child, asking for help. In one situation there is the claiming of the self as part of all that there is; in the other there is a separation between the asker and the one who has been asked. However, in general terms, any time that there is conversation with the Creator, it is a very positive and helpful resource upon which to draw.

May we answer you further my brother?

D: The general purpose of my question was more towards the deceased friends and loved ones. Does this apply in that area?

We are those of Q’uo, and this is correct, my brother. Is there a further query?

G: Q’uo, How does an entity in third density become qualified to serve as a higher agent, as a messenger of a message of service which is intended to be for your best and highest interest but which is given in what I would call a negative nature?

We are those of Q’uo, and are not grasping your query, my brother. Could you ask it in another way?

G: Reading your highest words, I feel that opening the heart to another, accepting another unconditionally, and learning how to love is the crux of this density. I believe an entity may be mistaken to appoint themselves to a role in which they can administer a negative form of catalyst. So how does an entity, if an entity can indeed properly do this in a balanced manner, become so qualified? What in their being (experiential learning) makes this a balanced and loving service?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The ways of teachers and students do not run so much upon qualification as upon the movement of essence. Entities move into those roles for which they have a feeling. The question of qualification is not one which can apply for there is no system of qualification for spiritual work. It is truly a matter of each individual moving upon its own rhythms and upon its own track and attempting to serve as best as it may.

Consequently, all are teachers, and all are students, and all may indeed, in the process of expressing themselves, create negative catalyst for others, yet it is not upon the basis of qualification that such actions could be justified. Indeed, the concept of balance is perhaps helpful rather than the concept of justification.

May we answer you further, my brother?

G: Can an entity indeed act on your highest best, giving catalyst of a negative nature, and do that in a balanced manner?

Q’uo: We use the term of the one known as V and say, “Unknown, Captain.” For indeed, you ask a question that we cannot answer. It moves us past the boundaries of free will, and we apologize but cannot go further than we have.

Is there another question, my brother?

G: Not on that particular topic. Thank you, Q’uo.

Q’uo: We thank you, my brother. Is there a final query at this time?

T: Q’uo, if you are able to answer without infringing upon my free will, are you able to offer any suggestions on how I may be able to better learn from the experiences of… times when I needed patience and tolerance?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The lessons of patience and tolerance are lessons that are slow, my brother. And therefore, we encourage that feeling that you have for water to come forth for you, to picture within yourself the slow, slow movement of the breaking up of the ice of judgment and narrowness. Do not force the ice to melt, for it is spring, my brother, and the ice will melt. Rather, allow that process to take place even though it feels as if it were breaking you apart. For truly your nature must change from crystallized water to liquid water and from orthogonal angles to the spherical drops of the flowing water in which all things are able to rub along comfortably and make room for each other, whereas the crystallized nature of the ice is such that it must have a certain structure in order to exist in that form at all. You are experiencing, when you ask yourself to relax into non-judgment and patience, to move from that frozen condition to the liquid condition in which you do not have control such as you would feel that you had when you had that right-angled structure of the ice and its crystalline nature. It is not that you change from a crystalline nature. Water also is a crystal, yet it is able to radiate in a different way and is able to accept different structures in an enhanced way without disturbing its own nature.

May we answer you further, my brother?

T: No, thank you Q’uo, that’s very helpful.

Q’uo: We thank you, my brother, and we thank each of those who has attended this group this day. We thank you for putting aside this time and for putting aside the daily grind and the concerns that have been on your hearts, simply to empty the self and to come into that place where questions are asked. It is hoped that resources have been added to your arsenal.

We leave each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai, my friends.

This morning I vacuumed the first floor of my home, and then I ran an errand to The Home Depot to buy some netting that I plant to use this afternoon.

This afternoon I took down all of the netting around the fishpond because there were torn places here and there that might provide a place for a racoon to get in and try to eat my goldfish. After I took all of the old netting off I hooked the new netting onto the same nails on the top framework of the fishpond and then wove the blue clothesline rope in a zigzag style to let birds know not to try to fly into the netting and get caught in it.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

February 28

Seeing Shadows

I am of the principle of the consciousness of Love, and I greet you in the name of Jesus Christ.

A shadow of sadness lies at the edge of the illusory consciousness of many pilgrims who have not the grace either to forgive or to forget the trials of the past. This shadow is a habit of mind inimicable to the consciousness of Love, for in Love there is the freedom of the peaceful consistency of wholeness with no shadow or variation of any kind.

Yet blame not your eyes, your mind, or your heart for perceiving shadows in past, present and future. But when perceiving those shadows, know that by definition they are an illusion to be governed and balanced by the consciousness of Love.

We leave you in the peace of wholeness, now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.